m p institutions’and structural effects&of& youth...

80
1 Grant Agreement N° 649263 Mapping Mobility P athways, Institutions and Structural E ffects of Y outh Mobility Deliverable N° D3.5 – Patterns of youth mobility: results from the qualitative case studies integrated public report Contractual delivery date: 31.08.2017 Actual delivery date: 31.08.2017 Responsible partner: P2: UH

Upload: others

Post on 15-Mar-2020

1 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

 

  1  

   

         Grant  Agreement  N°  649263  Mapping  Mobility  –  Pathways,  

Institutions  and  Structural  Effects  of  Youth  Mobility  

           Deliverable  N°  D3.5  –  Patterns  of  youth  mobility:  

results  from  the  qualitative  case  studies  -­‐  integrated  public  report  

     

Contractual  delivery  date:  31.08.2017  

 Actual  delivery  date:  

31.08.2017    

Responsible  partner:  P2:  UH  

     

 

  2  

Deliverable  number   D3.5  

Deliverable  title  

Deliverable  N°  D3.5  –  Patterns  of  youth  mobility:  results  

from  the  qualitative  case  studies  -­‐  

integrated  public  report  

Nature   Report  

Dissemination  level   Public  

Work  package  number   WP3  

Work  package  leader   P2  

Editors    Alice   Altissimo,   Agnetha   Bartels,   Andreas   Herz,  

Wolfgang  Schröer  

Authors  

P2:   Alice   Altissimo,   Agnetha   Bartels,   Andreas   Herz,  

Wolfgang  Schröer  

P1:   Markus   Däubler,   Emilia   Kmiotek-­‐Meier,   Birte  

Nienaber,  Sahizer  Samuk,  Volha  Vysotskaya  

P3:  Karen  Hemming,  Tabea  Schlimbach  

P4:   Ioana   Manafi,   Daniela   Marinescu,   Laura   Muresan,  

Monica  Roman  

P5:   Zsuzsanna   Dabasi-­‐Halász,   Petronella   Doszpoly,  

Klaudia  Horváth,  Katalin  Lipták  

P6:  Tuba  Ardic,  Martina  Christen,  Roger  Hestholm,  Irina  

Pavlova,  Jan  Skrobanek  

P7:   Elisabet   Pallarés   Cardona,   Cristina   Cuenca,   Celia  

Díaz-­‐Catalán,  Ricardo  Zúñiga  

Keywords  

youth   mobility,   patterns   of   youth   mobility,   EU,  

qualitative   case   studies,   higher   education,   voluntary  

work,   employment,   vocational   training,   pupils'  

exchange,  entrepreneurship,  MOVE  

 The  research   leading  to  these  results  has  received  funding  from  the  European  Union’s  Horizon  2020  research  and  innovation  programme  under  grant  agreement  No  649263.  The   author   is   solely   responsible   for   its   content,   it   does   not   represent   the   opinion   of   the  European   Commission   and   the   Commission   is   not   responsible   for   any   use   that  might   be  made  of  data  appearing  therein.      

 

  3  

 

1 Table  of  contents  

 

1   Table  of  contents  .................................................................................................................  3  

2   Acknowledgements  .............................................................................................................  5  

3   Executive  Summary  .............................................................................................................  5  

4   “Youth  mobility”  in  Europe  –  the  approach  of  WP  3  ...........................................................  7  4.1   Youth  as  "enablement"  ...........................................................................................  9  4.2   A  relational  perspective  on  patterns  of  youth  mobility  ...........................................  10  

5   Methods  ............................................................................................................................  11  5.1   Research  questions  ................................................................................................  11  5.2   Multiple  case  design  ...............................................................................................  12  

5.2.1   The  qualitative  research  process  in  MOVE  .......................................................  13  5.2.2   Qualitative  interviews  and  network  maps  ........................................................  14  5.2.3   Interview  guides  (for  interviews  with  youth  and  with  experts)  ..........................  14  

5.3   Sampling  criteria  and  sample  .................................................................................  15  5.4   Analysis  .................................................................................................................  16  

5.4.1   Initial  coding  and  coding  tableau  .....................................................................  17  5.4.2   Focused  coding:  condensing  the  data  ..............................................................  18  5.4.3   Synopsis:  extracting  patterns  of  mobility  .........................................................  19  5.4.4   Linking  the  patterns  of  mobility  to  the  mobility  fields  .....................................  19  

6   Results  from  six  mobility  fields  and  countries  ...................................................................  20  6.1   Higher  Education  ..................................................................................................  20  6.2   Voluntary  Work  ....................................................................................................  22  6.3   Employment  ..........................................................................................................  23  6.4   Vocational  educational  training  .............................................................................  25  6.5   Pupils’  exchange  ....................................................................................................  27  6.6   Entrepreneurship  ..................................................................................................  29  

7   Patterns  of  Mobility  ...........................................................................................................  30  7.1   Peers  as  mobility  incubators  ...................................................................................  30  

7.1.1   Peer-­‐pressure,  finding  new  peers  and  relevant  familial  peers  ...........................  31  7.1.2   Peer  bubbles,  peer  challenges  and  transnational  relationships  .........................  34  7.1.3   My  mobile  alter  ego  and  me  .............................................................................  35  7.1.4   Comparison  of  the  pattern  of  mobility  `peers  as  mobility  incubator’  across  mobility  fields  .............................................................................................................  37  

 

  4  

7.2   Learning  something  through  mobility  ....................................................................  38  7.2.1   New  experiences  as  learning  processes  ............................................................  38  7.2.2   Positioning  in  relationships  as  learning  process  ...............................................  39  7.2.3   Adapting  to  structures  as  learning  process  ......................................................  40  7.2.4   Comparison  of  the  pattern  of  mobility  ‘learning  something  through  mobility’  across  mobility  fields  ..................................................................................................  41  

7.3   Institutionalized  work  and  education  as  national  enabling  patterns  .......................  42  7.3.1   The  institutionality  of  education  ......................................................................  43  7.3.2   The  institutionality  of  work  .............................................................................  44  7.3.3   Comparison  of  the  pattern  of  mobility  `institutionalized  work  and  education  as  national  enabling  patterns’  across  mobility  fields  .......................................................  46  

7.4   Organisational  membership,  the  crux  of  mobility  ...................................................  47  7.4.1   Membership  in  programmes  and  organisations  ...............................................  47  7.4.2   The  awarding  of  membership  ..........................................................................  50  7.4.3   Paperwork  and  the  wish  to  have  an  outcome  ...................................................  51  7.4.4   Comparison  of  the  pattern  of  mobility  `organisational  membership,  the  crux  of  mobility’  across  mobility  fields  ....................................................................................  53  

7.5   Youth  with  ambivalent  youth  practices  ..................................................................  54  7.5.1   Doing  youth  by  doing  boundary  work  ..............................................................  54  7.5.2   Doing  youth  by  doing  individual  vs.  collective  coping  strategies  ......................  57  7.5.3   Working  through  bureaucratic  challenges  as  collective  youth  practice  .............  58  7.5.4   Comparison  of  the  pattern  of  mobility  `youth  with  ambivalent  youth  practices’  across  mobility  fields  .................................................................................................  59  

7.6   The  dilemma  of  the  revolving  door  ........................................................................  60  7.6.1   Breaking  away  from  the  parental  home,  searching  for  free  space  ....................  61  7.6.2   Going  out  of  Europe,  organised  breakout  .......................................................  62  7.6.3   Breaking  out  by  going  farther  away  ................................................................  62  7.6.4   Media  as  an  obstacle  to  (digitally)  breaking  out  ...............................................  63  7.6.5   Focussing  on  the  dilemma  of  the  revolving  door  .............................................  65  7.6.6   Comparison  of  the  pattern  of  mobility  `the  dilemma  of  the  revolving  door’  across  mobility  fields  .................................................................................................  66  

7.7   Concluding  remarks  on  the  patterns  of  youth  mobility  ...........................................  67  

8   Discussion  of  hindering  and  fostering  factors  ...................................................................  67  8.1   European  Level  .....................................................................................................  68  8.2   Socio-­‐structural,  institutional  and  organisational  aspects  .....................................  69  8.3   Personal  Level  ........................................................................................................  70  8.4   Specific  instruments  ..............................................................................................  70  

9   References  .........................................................................................................................  75  

 

  5  

Annex  –  Data  Documentation  .................................................................................................  75  CaseIDs  in  WP3  ...............................................................................................................  78  Language  and  pseudonymisation  in  the  interview  ..........................................................  78  Rules  for  transcription  ....................................................................................................  78  Referencing  interview  data  in  D3.5  .................................................................................  79  

 

2 Acknowledgements  

This   report   D3.5   synthesises   two   years   of   intense   exchange   and   joint   work   from  Workpackage  3  (WP3)  within  the  MOVE  project  as  patterns  of  youth  mobility  in  Europe.  The   report   was   authored   by   the   team   of   the   University   of   Hildesheim   (Agnetha   Bartels,  Alice   Altissimo,   Andreas   Herz,   Wolfgang   Schröer)   and   is   based   on   the   work   of   all   the  partners,  which  is  recorded  in  the  non-­‐public  report  Deliverable  3.4.  D3.4  forms  the  basis  for  the  development  of  the  patterns  of  mobility  presented  in  this  report.  To  clarify  the  work  in  WP3  as  well  as  the  work  of  all  partners,  this  report  also  presents  the  results  from  previous  stages  in  WP3  (D3.3  and,  in  particular,  D3.4).  As   leaders   of  WP3,  we   are   very   grateful   to   all   the   partners   involved   in   the   process:   Tuba  Ardic,   Zsuzsanna   Dabasi-­‐Halász,   Celia   Díaz-­‐Catalán,   Laura   Díaz   Chorne,   Cristina   García  Cuenca,   Karen   Hemming,   Roger   Hestholm,   Klaudia   Horváth,   Ute   Karl,   Emilia   Kmiotek-­‐Meier,   Katalin   Lipták,   Ioana   Manafi,   Daniela   Marinescu,   Laura   Muresan,   Birte   Nienaber,  Elisabet   Pallarés   Cardona,   Irina   Pavlova,   Birgit   Reißig,   Monica   Roman,   Sahizer   Samuk,  Tabea   Schlimbach,   Jan   Skrobanek,   and   Volha   Vysotskaya   from   the   following   institutions  involved   in   MOVE:   Université   de   Luxembourg,   University   of   Hildesheim,   Deutsches  Jugendinstitut   e.V.,   Academia   De   Studii   Economice   Din   Bucuresti,   University   of  Miskolc,  Western   Norway   University   of   Applied   Sciences   /   Høgskulen   på   Vestlandet,   and   Ilustre  Colegio  Nacional  de  Doctores  y  Licenciados  en  Ciencias  Politicas  y  Sociologia.    We  would  also  like  to  give  special  thanks  to  our  so-­‐called  "critical  friends"  and  to  our  internal  reviewers:  Celia  Díaz-­‐Catalán,  Emilia  Kmiotek-­‐Meier,  Sahizer  Samuk,  Birte  Nienaber,  Tabea  Schlimbach   and   Volha   Vysotskaya.   They   provided   us   with   helpful   remarks   and   fruitful  suggestions  throughout  the  process.  We  are   also   very   grateful   to   our   research   students  Alison  Adams,  Theresa  Brust,  Martina  Christen,   Sophie  Geissler,   Inka   Janssen,  Hanna  Marxen,   Paul   Schlütter,   Clemens   Schmidt  and  Christin  Warkentin  for  their  support,  as  well  as  to  Anne  Ellen  Koth  and  Anja  Löbert  and  colleagues  for  their  valuable  proof-­‐reading  and  translations.  

3 Executive  Summary  

This   report   is   the   final   condensation   of   the   results   collected   in   the   MOVE   project’s  qualitative  workpackage,   in  which   interviews  with  young  people  and  experts   in  youth  mobility  were  conducted  and  analysed.  The  report  presents  patterns  of  youth  mobility  in  Europe  at  a  high  degree  of  abstraction.  By  doing  so,  it  provides  innovative  answers  to  the   project’s   and   the  work   package’s   research   questions,   provokes   further   discussion  and  calls  for  more  research  in  the  field  of  youth  mobility  in  Europe.  

 

  6  

First,   the   report   presents   the   project’s   research   questions   specific   to   the   qualitative  workpackage   (WP   3).  Next,   it   offers   a   framework   along   the   lines   of   the   current   scientific  discourses   that  guided  the  qualitative   research  process:  Mobility   is  depicted  as  a  mode  of  inclusion   in   Europe;   youth   is   discussed   as   achievement/capability;   youth   and  mobility   are  then   integrated  by  adopting  a   relational  agency  perspective.  Agency   is  discussed  not  as  a  subjective  human  characteristic,  but  within  a   temporal   and   relational   context  of   action   in  this  WP  (Emirbayer  and  Mische,  1998;  Stauber,  2014)  

The   chapter   concerning   the   methods   used   in   the   qualitative   workpackage   in   MOVE  provides  a  brief   insight   into  a  highly  complex  process  of   inductive  data  analysis   that   took  place  during  the  past  27  months  within  the  consortium.  The  process  involved  cross-­‐country  data  analysis,  joint  coding  and  sharing,  and  the  writing  up  of  results.    The  core  of   this   report   consists  of   the  patterns  of  mobility  arising   from  the  data  analysis:  Each   pattern   presents   a   specificity   of   youth  mobility   in   Europe   across   different   mobility  fields.   Since   this   report   presents   the   results   of   a   qualitative   study,   the   patterns   occur  differently   in   each   mobility   field,   as   will   be   discussed   after   detailed   presentation   of   the  patterns.  The  following  provides  an  overview:    

1) The   first  pattern  of  mobility  presents  peers1  as  mobility   incubators,   showing   that  peer  relationships  are,  in  fact,  the  main  context  within  which  youth  mobility  is  bred,  induced   or   hampered.   Hence,   the   role   of   peer   influence   should   not   be  underestimated  when  discussing  youth  mobility  and  the  factors  that  foster  or  hinder  it.  

2) The  second  pattern   introduces   the   idea  of   learning   something   through  mobility.  This   learning  process  and  the  possibility  of   “doing  something  else”   (e.g.   instead  of  learning   in   formal   contexts)   are   seen  as   legitimizing  mobility.  Mobility   itself   is   not  sufficient  and  needs  to  be  enriched  by  additional  processes  and  activities.  

3) The   third   pattern   of  mobility,   institutionalized   work   and   education   as   national  enabling  patterns,  shows  that  it  is  not  only  personal  contexts  –  such  as  peers,  family  and   other   social   networks   –   and   social   background   that   function   as   enabling  contexts  for  youth  mobility.  Rather,  peer  and  family  relations  are  always  interwoven  with   forms   of   institutionalisation,   such   as   education   and   work.   This   is   why   youth  mobility   cannot   take   place   apart   from   the   prevailing   socially   distinct   and   unequal  arrangements  and  regimes  and  manifestations  of  these  forms  of  institutionalisation  (e.g.   school   curricula,   equipment   at   educational   institutions,   etc.).   Therefore,   a  perspective  that  relates  them  to  one  another  is  useful  for  the  discussion  about  youth  mobility.  

4) Organisational  membership   is   the  core  and  the  crux  of  mobility  and  constitutes  the   fourth  pattern  of  mobility   in   Europe.   This   notion  derives   from   the   recognition  that  mobility  can  only  take  place  if  youth  become  members  of  organisations.  This  is  necessary   in   order   to   gain   access   to   funding,   information   and   guidance   in   the  process   of   becoming   mobile,   which   is   more   difficult   to   organise   without   such  membership.  This  pattern  of  mobility  is  relevant,  because  it  raises  the  issue  of  how  youth  are  granted  membership  to  which  organisations.  

                                                                                                                         1  In  MOVE's  workpackage  3,  the  peer  concept  includes  status-­‐equivalent  others,  not  age-­‐equivalent  others.  

 

  7  

5) Young  mobile  people   connect   their  mobility   to   their  wish   to  become   independent  and  to  “go  out”2.  These  ambitions  can  be  framed  as  a  specific  set  of  youth  practices  and   the   data   show   that   these   practices   are   contextualised   by  most   of   the   young  people  as  relevant  to  their  age  group,  but  that  within  the  process  of  youth  mobility,  they  receive  a  diverging  connotation  (e.g.  learning,  achieving  something).  

6) Youth   associate   their   mobility   and   leaving   home   with   the   wish   to   “break   out”3.  Nevertheless,   it   is  more  a  process  of   “moving   in”   than  one  of   “moving  out”:  While  becoming   mobile,   they   experience   practices   that   introduce   them   to   bureaucratic  structures  and  procedures,  to  new  practices  of  everyday  life,  to  norms  and  practices  of  working   society,  etc.  Youth  mobility   cannot  be   seen  as  a  way   to  break  out,  but  should   be   seen   rather   as   an   initiation,   an   entrance   to   contexts   of   society   (i.e.  education,  work  and  family).  Thus,  the  sixth  pattern  is  the  dilemma  of  the  revolving  door.  

 Following   the  presentation  of  each  pattern  of  mobility,   the  connection   is  made   to   the   six  different   mobility   fields   studied   in   detail   in   MOVE   (higher   education,   voluntary   work,  employment,   vocational   educational   training,   pupil’s   exchange,   and   entrepreneurship).  Each  section  depicts  the  manifestation  of  the  patterns  of  mobility  for  each  field  of  mobility,  in  order  then  to  compare  them  across  the  fields.    Finally,  as  a  result  of  the  qualitative  analyses,   including  the  patterns  of  mobility  described  above,   the   last   chapter   presents   hindering   and   fostering   factors   to   be   found   on   various  levels:   European   policy   on   youth   mobility,   the   socio-­‐structural   institutional   aspect,  organisational  aspects,  specific  instruments,  and  the  personal  level.  

4 “Youth  mobility”  in  Europe  –  the  approach  of  WP  3  

Youth  mobility   in  European  Union  programmes  is  often  negotiated  /  treated  as   increasing  youth’s  employability  and  strengthening  citizenship  (European  Commission,  2009).  To  this  end,   positive   connotations   for   both   the   individual   and   Europe   are   ascribed   to   youth  mobility.  This  view  leads  to  the  expectation  that  young  people  should  be  willing  to  become  mobile   at   all   costs   and   that   mobility   should   support   them   in   their   personal   growth   and  learning  processes.  WP3  of  the  MOVE  project  poses  the  question  of  how  youth  mobility  can  be  `good`  for  the  individual  young  person  and  for  European  society  at  large,  by  placing  the  focus   on   exploring   mobility   as   a   social   process   of   agency,  rather   than   as   an   individual  achievement.  Therefore,   this   report  discusses   the   social-­‐structural   qualities  of  patterns  of  mobility,  seen  as  social  constellations  that  are  of  significance  for  young  people's  agency  as  they  go  through  transitions  such  as  mobility.    MOVE's  central   research  question   is   “How  can  young  people's  mobility  be   ‘good’  both   for  socio-­‐economic  development  and  for  their  individual  development  and  what  are  the  factors  that   foster/hinder   such   beneficial   mobility?”   This   question   overlaps   with   the   EU's   Youth                                                                                                                            2  In  this  document,  the  phrase  “to  go  out”   is  used  both  in  a  metaphorical  and  a  literal  sense.   It  signifies  both  young   people’s   wish   and   their   actual   act   of   leaving   their   homes,   moving,   going   abroad,   immigrating   or  emigrating  temporarily.  3  The  phrase  “to  break  out”  is  used  similarly  as  “to  go  out”,  while  strengthening  the  aspect  of  the  youth’s  wish  to  become  independent,  to  explore  their  own  agency  and  to  break  free  from  formal  structures.  

 

  8  

Strategy  (European  Commission,  2009),  which  opens  up  additional  opportunities  for  young  people   to   participate   across   borders   by   means   of   active   citizenship,   while   also   being  designed  to  improve  their  employability.  The  whole  assumption  is,  in  fact,  that  cross-­‐border  “mobility”   in   Europe   can   be   a   fundamental   means   of   both   extending   European   citizens'  individual   spheres   of   enablement   and,   in   turn,   improving   the   socio-­‐economic   conditions  that  open  up  those  spheres.  When  the  term  “youth  mobility”  is  used  in  this  WP,  the  focus  is  on   a   kind   of   youth   mobility   that   has   mainly   been   introduced   by   European   Union  programmes.  By  focusing  on  EU  programmes,  mobility  among  young  people  in  Europe  can  be  analysed  from  a  point  of  view  that   identifies  mobility  as  a  mode  of   inclusion   in  Europe  (see  Cairns,  2014).    Admittedly,   young   people's  mobility   has   always   been   a   central   symbol   and   fundamental  component   of   European   unification   and   the   European   Union.   Even   during   the   very   first  stages  of  its  foundation,  exchange  programmes  were  organised  for  and  by  young  people,  to  build   bridges   of   understanding   between   the   different   countries.   Youth   mobility   is   thus  deeply  rooted  in  the  history  of  the  EU  as  a  mode  of  inclusion  in  Europe.4  The  fundamental  idea  of  the  youth  exchange  programmes  was  to  send  the  world  the  message  that  the  next  generation  would   create   a   peaceful   Europe   together,   jointly   establishing   civil   society   and  economic  structures.  Young  people  were  declared  the  quintessential  actors  behind  Europe's  civil   society   and   economic   area.   Today,   there   is   still   a   huge   number   and   variety   of   youth  programmes  in  the  EU,  due  to  the  EU's  interest  in  offering  young  people  incentives  to  spend  time  in  other  countries  (see  Altissimo,  Herz,  &  Schröer,  2017).  Programmes  fostering  youth  mobility   in   the   EU   are   Erasmus+,   an   EC   programme   running   from   2014   to   2020   that  integrates   previous   EU   programmes   such   as   the   student   exchange   programme   Erasmus,  Erasmus  for  Young  Entrepreneurs,  Comenius  for  school  education,  and  Leonardo  da  Vinci  for  vocational   training.   Erasmus,   for   example,   was   launched   in   1987,   to   enable   international  student   exchange   at   the   level   of   higher   education.   Since   then,   approximately   3   million  students   have   enjoyed   mobility   thanks   to   this   programme   (King,   Lulle,   Morosanu,   &  Williams,  2016).  Another  such  initiative  is  the  „Learning  Network  on  Transnational  Mobility  Measures   for   Disadvantaged   Youth   and   Young   Adults“   (TLN   Mobility),   which   aims   at  fighting  youth  unemployment  and  which  15  countries  and  regions  are  involved  in.    At  the  same  time,  youth  mobility   is  being  offset  by  the  political  regulation  of  migration  in  Europe.  In  the  early  years  of  the  EU,  youth  mobility  and  migration  still  overlapped,  since  the  discussion   on   migration   was   mainly   restricted   to   the   European   area.   In   recent   years,  however,  the  political  evaluation  of  them  has  begun  to  diverge.  Youth  mobility  thus  comes  across   as   an   achievement   of   the   European   Union   and   a   driving   force   behind   active  citizenship.  It  is  linked,  in  particular,  to  prospects  for  economic  advancement  or  prosperity,  as  well  as  to  cultural  education  and  civil  society  development.  Migration,  by  contrast,  tends  to  be  stigmatized  and  is  often  associated  with  social  burdens  and  exclusion  (see  Schröer  &  Sting,  2003).  Overall,  there  is  a  line  of  argument  in  which  the  dissolution  of  global  economic  boundaries   has   led   to   a   shift   in   views   on   youth   mobility   and   mobility   in   general.   Youth  mobility  represents  a  mode  of  inclusion  that  can  be  used  to  provide  young  people  in  Europe  transnational   qualifications   for   the   European   economy   and   to   strengthen   their   status   as  

                                                                                                                         4  During   the   past   few   years,   a   shift   from   cultural   unification   to   inclusion   could   be   noted   within   the   EU  programmes  for  youth.  In  December  2014,  the  EC  published  its  “Inclusion  and  Diversity  Strategy  –  in  the  field  of  youth”:  https://www.salto-­‐youth.net/downloads/4-­‐17-­‐3103/InclusionAndDiversityStrategy.pdf.  

 

  9  

European   citizens.   Migration   is   becoming   a   symbol   of   policies   that   embrace   boundary-­‐setting  and  exclusion  (see  Hess,  2010).    This   divergence   is   relevant,   because  mobility   during   youth   could   be   seen   as   a  means   for  young   people   to   detach   from   their   milieu   of   origin   and   reposition   themselves,   gaining  access  to  new  relationships  and  spheres  (see  7.5).  Moreover,  Europe  is  currently  empirically  characterised  by  a  large  number  of  forced  or  chosen  mobilities  of  young  people,  who  are  on  the   move   in   Europe   both   with   and   without   their   families,   both   as   citizens   and   as  undocumented  aliens.5  

4.1 Youth  as  "enablement"  

In   discussion   of   youth  mobility,   the  main   focus   is   placed   on  mobility,   rather   than   on   the  question  of  how  to  define  youth.  There  is  a  general  political  assumption  that  young  people  are   particularly   open   to   cross-­‐border   mobility   and   that   cross-­‐border   mobility   has   a  significant  effect  on  them  during  youth  (see  Cairns,  2014).  Youth  is  ultimately  seen  here  as  a  stage  of   life   characterised  by  openness   and   flexibility.  Behind   this   assumption,   there   also  lies  the  classic  generational  notion  that  the  future  of  our  lives  together  in  European  society  can  be  shaped,  to  some  extent,  by  moulding  youth  politically  (see  Woodman  &  Wyn,  2015).  Going   beyond   these   general   approaches,   the   debate   in   the   European   Union   on   youth  mobility   is   characterised  by  an   image  of  youth   that   stays  within   the   limits  of  a  person-­‐in-­‐environment   approach:   highlighting   young   people's   individual   achievements,   as   well   as  their  social  resources  and  conditions,  and  thus  examining  both  individual  abilities  and  social  entitlements  (see  European  Commission,  2009).  It   is  in  this  context  that  the  hindering  and  fostering  factors  in  their  individual  and  social  conditions  are  discussed.    Implicitly,  in  terms  of  its  social  aspirations,  this  perspective  is  found  in  an  approach  that  sees  youth  as  a  structure  of  enablement.  In  youth  studies,  this  can  be  summed  up  as  a  theory  of  justice  falling  under  the  capability  approach.  From  this  point  of  view,  the  social  structure  of  youth  mobility   is   assessed   according   to   how   it   transforms   youth   into   an   opportunity   for  fulfilment  (see  Clark,  2015),  both  economically  and  within  civil  society,  in  the  face  of  diverse  personal  life  circumstances.    In   this   respect,   youth   mobility   is   seen   as   an   expectation   and   an   opportunity   for   young  people  to  develop  their  own  individual  abilities.  A  real  expectation  is  being  created  that,  on  the  one  hand,  young  people  will  be  prepared  to  be  mobile  in  Europe  and,  on  the  other,  that  youth  mobility  is  an  opportunity  for  them  to  improve  themselves.    According  to  the  logic  of  the  European  Commission's  programmes,  the  social  potential  and  socio-­‐political  opportunities  of  youth  mobility   lie  within   this  sphere  of  enablement.  Youth  mobility   is,   accordingly,  meant   to   provide   a   social   opportunity   for   young   people   to   step  outside  of  their  local  circumstances  and,  through  the  programmes,  to  extend  their  scope  for                                                                                                                            5  Forced  migration  of  undocumented,  non-­‐EU  youth  does  not   fall  within   the  scope  of   the  project.  However,  since  third  country  citizens  are  highly  relevant  actors  within  mobility  programmes,  and  since  the  idea  behind  EU   programmes   is   also   to   bring   non-­‐EU   experience   and   non-­‐EU   citizens   to   the   EU,   these   topics   are   very  relevant  to  the  research  field  of  youth  mobility.  They  should  be  placed  on  future  research  agendas,  with  the  aim,  for  example,  of  uncovering  and  improving  policies  that  are  not  sufficiently  inclusive  vis-­‐à-­‐vis  third  country  nationals  and  young  refugees.  

 

  10  

action   in   their   personal   lives,   both   economically   and   within   civil   society.   In   terms   of   the  theory  of  justice,  the  question  to  be  asked  of  youth  mobility  in  the  different  programmes  is  the  extent   to  which   it   leads   to  an  opportunity   for   social   fulfilment   (see  Clark  2015)   for  all  young  citizens  of  Europe  or,  for  example,  whether  that  opportunity  depends  on  gender  or  class  stratification  and  disparities  or  on  local  and  social  backgrounds.  

4.2 A  relational  perspective  on  patterns  of  youth  mobility  

In  the  following  chapters,  patterns  of  mobility  are  developed  out  of  the  empirical  data  in  the  qualitative  investigation.  Here,  the  subject  is  not  initially  examined  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  programme's  political   logic  or  a  person-­‐in-­‐environment  approach.  Instead,  the  focus  is  shifted   to   the   definition   of   agency   on  which   the  MOVE   project   is   based,   as   a   sensitising  concept.  This  provides  a  broader  perspective  and  helps  identify  patterns  of  mobility  that,  in  the   empirical   data,   have   proven   to   foster   or   to   hinder   young   people's   agency   in   youth  mobility  programmes.    One  of  the  definitions  of  “agency”  used  by  the  MOVE  project  (see  D3.1:  "Mobility/Migration  and  Agency  within  the  MOVE  project  -­‐  Linking  Theory  and  Methodology",  2015),  sensitising  the   MOVE   project’s   qualitative   WP3,   does   not   focus   on   the   young   people's   agency   as  individual   characteristics   or   subjective   personal   attributes   affecting   mobility.   Moreover,  beyond  this  context,  the  aim  is  not  to  focus  primarily  on  the  socio-­‐structural  conditions  –  as  in  MOVE’s  report  discussing  the  results  of  the  secondary  data  analysis  D2.4  –  that   lead  to  more  or   less  youth  mobility  between   the  various   territories  within   the  EU  member   states  and  thus  to  address  the  theme  of  the  general  push  and  pull  factors  surrounding  mobility.6    The  definition  of  agency  used   in   the  qualitative  WP3   is  an  expanded  version  of   the  socio-­‐ecological  model   (see   Bronfenbrenner,   1983;   Biesta   &   Tedder,   2006),   which   understands  agency   in   youth   as   a   structural   quality   of   personal   relationships   and   living   circumstances  during   youth   as   they   are   experienced   by   young   people   on   a   daily   basis.   “The   socio-­‐ecological  perspective  allows  us  to  draw  attention  to  the  achievement-­‐of-­‐agency-­‐in  context  and   the   contexts   themselves.   Social   networks,   social   relationships,   institutions   and  organisations,   material   conditions,   etc.   can   then   be   analysed   as   fostering   and   hindering  factors  for  the  achievement  of  agency  and  the  change  in  agentic  orientations”  (see  MOVE  D3.1,  pp.  13-­‐14).  Within  this  framework,  patterns  of  mobility  are  seen  as   learning  contexts  that   enable   young   people   to   go   through   transitions   (see   Biesta   &   Tedder,   2006).   Thus,  agency   is  viewed  as  an   interactive  and,  ultimately,   relational  structural  quality  of   the  kind  that  characterises  trajectories  (see  Emirbayer  and  Mische,  1998).  Learning  is  not  invoked  as  a   process   that   individual   agents   go   through,   but   as   a   social   process,   which   always   also  reaches   beyond   a   specific   situation   and   thus   also   has   a   forward-­‐   and   backward-­‐looking  dimension  (see  Biesta  &  Tedder,  2006).    Overall,   in  WP3  of   the  MOVE  project,   patterns  of  mobility   are  elaborated  on   the  basis  of  qualitative   data,   wherein   young   people's   agency   can   be   understood   relationally   as   a  structural  quality  of  social   relationships  and  constellations.   In   following  this  approach,   the  MOVE  project  assumes  that  mobility  can  have  a  positive  effect  on  young  people's  agency.  It  

                                                                                                                         6  MOVE   links  the  concept  of  agency  for  WP3  with  youth  on  page  102  of  the  annex  to  Deliverable  2.4,  which  was  accepted  by  the  European  Commission.  

 

  11  

looks   into   the   social-­‐structural   quality   of   patterns   of   mobility,   which   are   seen   as   social  constellations   that   are   of   significance   for   young   people's   agency   as   they   go   through  transitions  –  in  our  case,  mobility.  

5 Methods  

This  chapter  provides  detailed   insight   into  the  process  of  data  collection  and  analysis  that  took  place  in  the  qualitative  workpackage  in  MOVE.  Information  about  data  documentation  can  be  found  in  the  annex.    

• Qualitative   multiple   case   design   including   six   mobility   fields   (higher   education,  voluntary   work,   employment,   vocational   training,   pupil´s   exchange,  entrepreneurship)   and   six   countries   (Luxembourg,   Germany,   Romania,   Hungary,  Norway,  Spain)  

• Data:   n=206   problem-­‐centred   in-­‐depth   interviews   with   young   mobile   people   and  n=36  with  experts  in  youth  mobility  

• Analysis:   country-­‐internal,   cross-­‐country   and  mobility   field   analysis   focused   on   six  topics  (six  internal  reports  from  the  countries  with  the  focus  on  two  types  of  mobility  D3.4);  further  theorisation  as  a  synopsis  constructing  patterns  of  mobility  (including  link  between  patterns  of  mobility  and  six  mobility  fields)  

5.1 Research  questions  

This  report  presents  the  project’s  findings  as  collected  by  way  of  qualitative  research.  The  research  questions   that  were   tackled   in   the  qualitative  WP3  were  based  upon  the  general  research  questions  to  which  the  MOVE  project  aims  to  provide  answers:  The   main   research   question   is:   How   can   the  mobility   of   young   people   be   ‘good’   both   for  socio-­‐economic  development  and  for  the  individual  development  of  young  people  and  what  are  the  factors  that  foster/hinder  such  beneficial  mobility?  Based   on   an   interdisciplinary   and   multilevel   research   approach,   the  main   objectives   of  MOVE  are  to:  

[1] carry   out   a   comprehensive   analysis   of   the   phenomenon   of   the  mobility   of   young  people  in  the  EU;  

[2] generate   systematic  data  about  young  people’s  mobility  patterns   in  Europe  based  on  case  studies,  a  mobility  survey  and  on  secondary  data  analysis;  

[3] provide  a  quantitative  integrated  database  on  European  youth  mobility;  [4] offer   a   data-­‐based   theoretical   framework   in  which  mobility   can   be   reflected,   thus  

contributing  to  the  scientific  and  political  debates  on  the  subject;  [5] explore   factors   that   foster   and   factors   that   hinder   good   practice7,   based   on   an  

integrative  approach  involving  both  qualitative  and  quantitative  evidence;  

                                                                                                                         7  “Good  practice”  is  pragmatically  defined  as  practices  that  are  satisfactory  for  the  young  people:  supporting  their   self-­‐esteem,   agency   and   social   participation.   Moreover,   “good   practice”   means   practices   that   reduce  negative   impacts   of  mobility   on   the   regional   level   and   contribute   to   the   overcoming   of   social   inequalities:  including  those  based  on  gender,  socio-­‐economic  condition  and  disabilities.  

 

  12  

[6] provide   evidence-­‐based   knowledge   and   recommendations   for   policy   makers  through  the  development  of  good-­‐practice  models,  in  order  to  

a. make  research-­‐informed  recommendations  for  interventions  to  facilitate  and  improve   the   institutional,   legal   and   programmatic   frames   of   mobility   with  regard   to   different   forms   and   types   of   mobility,   as   well   as   to   the  conditions/constraints  of  mobility  for  young  people  in  Europe;    

b. provide  advice  and  expertise  to  those  countries  facing  significant  challenges  in  relation  to  the  geographical  mobility  of  young  workers.  

Each   of   the   three   empirical   workpackages   in   the   MOVE   project   aims   at   answering   the  research  questions   from  a   specific  perspective.  For   the  qualitative   research  perspective   in  WP  3,   the  general   research  question  was  broken  down   into  a   collection  of   sub-­‐questions.  These  questions  provided  a  starting  point  for  the  qualitative  analysis,  which  looks  into  both  young  people’s   and  experts’   understandings  of   youth  mobility.   In   the  qualitative   research  process,   the   questions  were   further   developed,   leading   to   the   following   questions,  which  are  particularly  relevant  in  WP3:    • What  kind  of  support  and  obstacles  are  identified  by  the  young  people?  • How  do  young  people  form  (transnational)  relationships?  • What  role  do  social  networks  play  for  different  forms  of  mobility?  • How  is  the  movement  framed?  • How  is  mobility  possible  as  a  process  of  learning  by  going  abroad?  • Which  strategies  do  the  young  people  describe  as  strategies  for  achieving  agency  and  

what  are  the  factors  hindering  or  fostering  the  achievement  of  agency?  • How  does  their  mobility  experience  affect  their  identity-­‐building  process  (as  European  

citizens)?  • What   is   their  perspective  on   future  plans   regarding   their  place  of   residence,  plans   for  

studying  and  work,  family  plans?    • What  is  the  situation  they  face  in  their  countries  of  origin  and  their  host  countries?  • How  are  virtual  mobility  and  transnational  movements  embedded  in  different  forms  of  

mobility?  The   concrete   process   involved   in   the   qualitative   data   collection   and   analysis   will   be  described  in  the  next  chapter.  

5.2 Multiple  case  design  

Doing  qualitative  research  in  a  multinational  study  is  a  complex  endeavour  and  studies  of  a  similar  scale  seldom  present  the  full  picture  of  the  qualitative  research  process.  In  keeping  with  the  core  criterion  of  qualitative  research  –  intersubjective  confirmability  (Steinke  2007,  pp.   324ff.)   –  we   agree   that   it   is   necessary   to  make   the  whole   process   visible,   in   order   to  understand   what   is   of   relevance   for   youth   mobility   in   Europe.   Given   this,   the   following  report   aims   at   making   the   research   process   as   comprehensible   as   possible.   Parts   of   the  work   done   in   MOVE’s   qualitative   workpackage   (WP3),   which   provides   the   basis   for   this  report   (Deliverable   3.5),   were   already   elaborated   in   deliverable   3.3.   D3.3   consisted   of   a  compilation  of  all  the  research  guidelines  (“How-­‐Tos”)  developed  by  the  WP3  Leader  (UH,  P2)  at   the  University  of  Hildesheim   (UH)   to  ensure   the  coherence  of   the   research  process  within  the  workpackage.  Furthermore,  deliverable  3.4  also  provided  an  important  basis  for  this  report:  D3.4  was  the  internal  report  on  six  mobility  types  and  countries,  displaying  the  breadth   of   the   data   and   qualitative   data   analysis   involved   in   the   project.   The   following  

 

  13  

sections  briefly  present  the  research  undertaken  on  an  aggregate  level  from  the  perspective  of   the  WP3  Leader   (UH,  P2).  They  do  not  describe  the  methods   in  as  much  detail  as  D3.3  and  D3.4,  because  the  focus  of  this  more  succinct  report   is  on  the  presentation  of   results.  However,   in   keeping   with   Steinke’s   above-­‐mentioned   criterion   of   intersubjective  confirmability  (Steinke  2007,  pp.  324ff),  it  is  necessary  to  portray  the  work  accomplished  in  a  precise  manner.  

5.2.1 The  qualitative  research  process  in  MOVE  

MOVE   employs   a   multiple   case   design   (Yin,   2014)   in   studying   the   above-­‐mentioned  questions.  This  is  not  a  matter  of  a  simple  combination  of  separate  case  studies,  but  rather  includes  also  a  comparative  level  of  analysis.  Thus,  MOVE  builds  on  different  cases  or  levels  of  comparison  (Ragin  &  Becker,  1992):    

• Young  mobile  people,  e.g.  their  experiences  and  networks  

• Mobility  fields  (higher  education,  voluntary  work,  employment,  vocational  training,  pupil´s  exchange,  entrepreneurship)  

• The   specificity   of   the   respective   contexts   of   the   different   countries   (Luxembourg,  Germany,  Romania,  Hungary,  Norway,  Spain)  

The   multiple   case   study   in   MOVE   was   designed   so   that   each   mobility   field   (also   called  “mobility  type”)  was  studied  in  two  countries  (e.g.  entrepreneurship  mobility  was  looked  at  by   the  partners   in  Romania  and   in  Spain).  At   the   same   time,   two   types  of  youth  mobility  were   studied   in   each   country   (e.g.   in   Norway,   pupil’s   exchange   and   employment   were  investigated).   By   virtue   of   this   design,   comparisons   could   be  made  within  mobility   fields  (across   countries)   and   within   countries   (across   mobility   fields).   While   both   levels   of  comparison  were   already  addressed   in  D3.4,   this   public   report   (D3.5)   presents   the   topical  synopsis,  linking  topics  back  to  the  six  mobility  fields.  

Figure  3.1.:  Multiple  case  design  in  MOVE    

 

 

  14  

5.2.2 Qualitative  interviews  and  network  maps  

Workpackage   3   constitutes   the   main   qualitative   research   approach   within   the   MOVE  project.  Since  the  aims  of  the  project  are  to  gain  insights  into  the  experiences  of  youth  while  enjoying  mobility   abroad,   to  understand  what   leads   to   youth  mobility,   and   to   identify   its  negative   and/or   positive   outcomes,   WP3   focuses   on   understanding   what   promotes   or  prevents  mobility  from  the  perspective  of  the  young  mobile  people  themselves.  In  order  to  “gain  insight  into  their  understanding  of  support  and  their  strategies  in  their  everyday  lives”  (Altissimo  2016,  paragraph  2.1),  we  chose  a  method  that  offers  the  possibility  of  disclosing  both  subjective  meaning  in  an  explorative  manner  and  the  agency  of  young  mobile  people  from   a   relational   perspective:   a   qualitative   interview   combined  with   so-­‐called   qualitative  network  maps  (concentric  circles).  In  general,  interviews  were  used  to  be  able  to  grasp  the  experiences   from   the   perspective   of   young   people   by   way   of   their   own   narratives.  Interviews   as   a   method   are   “a   powerful   way   to   gain   insight   into   educational   and   other  important  social  issues  through  understanding  the  experience  of  the  individuals  whose  lives  reflect  those  issues”  (Seidman,  2006,  p.  14).  More  specifically,  in  combination  with  network  maps,  qualitative,  semi-­‐structured  and  problem-­‐centred  interviews  were  conducted  with  (1)  18-­‐29  years  old  mobile  youth  and  (2)  experts  in  the  field  of  youth  mobility.    Problem-­‐centred   interviews,   as   a   specific   form   of   qualitative   interviewing,   follow   a  discursive   approach   and   allow   us   to   bridge   the   gap   between   deductive   and   inductive  procedures.  Narratives  are  encouraged  and  used  for   further  exploration  of  the  problem   (in  our  context:  mobility)   in  a  dialogical  way  (see  Witzel  &  Reiter,  2012,  pp.  30-­‐31).  As  already  mentioned,   the   interviews   were   combined   with   qualitative   network   methods.   Hollstein  makes   a   case   for   qualitative   network   methods,   stating   that   they   “offer   special   tools   for  addressing   challenges   faced   in   network   research,   namely   to   explicate   the   problem   of  agency,   linkages   between   network   structure   and   network   actors,   as   well   as   questions  relating  to  the  constitution  and  dynamics  of  social  networks“  (Hollstein,  2011,  p.  404).  So-­‐called  network  maps  –  also  known  as  ego-­‐centred  network  maps  or  concentric  circles  (see  Herz,   Peters,   &   Truschkat,   2015)   –   help   visually   to   reveal   the   structure   of   the   personal  relationships   from   the   perspective   of   ego   (young   mobile   people   or   experts).   While   ego-­‐centred  networks  are  defined  as   "the   ties  between  one   focal  actor   (ego)  and  other  actors  (alteri)   in  his  or  her  direct  neighbourhood  within   the  network,  as  well  as   the  ties  between  those   actors   (alter-­‐alter   ties)"   (Herz,   2012,   p.   133),   the   maps   help   to   reveal   the   exact  relationships  surrounding  ego.  Thanks  to  the  perspective  offered  by  these  visually-­‐mapped  relationships,   questions   can   be   addressed   from   a   relational   perspective:   such   as   “How   is  mobility   relationally   framed?”   and   “How   do   relations   play   a   hindering   and/or   fostering  role?”.    Furthermore,   the   method   also   facilitates   a   focused   analysis   of   structure-­‐agency  interlinkages  within  the  mobility  experiences  of  young  people.  The  network  maps  are  used  here  mainly  to  stimulate  narration  and  will  not  be  further  presented  in  D3.5.  

5.2.3  Interview  guides  (for  interviews  with  youth  and  with  experts)  

The  interview  guides  for  the  interviews  encompass  the  following  major  topics  connected  to  youth  mobility  (the  interview  guides  are  included  in  D3.3).  

• Mobility  experience  (being  abroad,  circumstances  before/during  the  stay  abroad)  • Relationships  (supported  by  use  of  a  network  map)  

 

  15  

• Support  and  obstacles/circumstances  • Evaluation/situation  after  stay  abroad  

Network   maps   were   specifically   used   to   generate   dense   descriptions   of   the   mobility  experiences   and   to   focus   on   their   relational   quality,   i.e.   support,   conflicts,   fostering   and  hindering  aspects,  and  frames  of  mobility.  They  accomplished  this,  inasmuch  as  they  allow  relationships  to  be  visually  mapped  and  they  encourage  interviewees  to  talk  about  them.    

Figure  3.2.:  Network  map  used  in  WP3  (in  A2  format)  

 

 

5.3 Sampling  criteria  and  sample  

The  main   sampling   criteria   listed  below  were  discussed  by  all   partners   and   specified  with  respect  to  the  mobility  fields  they  were  examining.  Thus,  these  criteria  represent  points  of  reference,  while  each  mobility  type  could  also  suggest  additional  criteria.  The  sampling  criteria  were:  

• Age  of  participants:  18-­‐29  years  old  (for  interviews  with  youth).  • Gender:  MOVE  aims  to  have  a  balanced  sample  in  WP3.  • Point  in  time  of  the  interview:  During  or  after  moves  or  periods  of  mobility.  Currently  

mobile  people  or  those  who  have  recently  moved,  i.e.  maximum  one  year  after  they  “concluded”  a  period  of  mobility,  were  considered  target  respondents.  

• Citizenship   and   residence   status:   This   was   discussed   as   a   critical   starting   point,  because   there   are  many   different   kinds   of   statuses   across   Europe,   each   one   with  specific  legal  and  social  consequences.  Each  country  in  the  EU  regulates  differently  how  citizenship  is  acquired,  so  citizenship  may  not  have  anything  to  do  with  mobility  in   a   person’s   biography   in   general   or   with   the   specific   form   of   mobility   we   are  examining.  

• Temporary   frame   of   mobility:   This   criterion   is   linked   to   the   actual   length   of   the  person’s   stay   in   a   country:   3  months   (minimum)   to   1   year;   between   1   year   and   3  years;  more   than   3   years.   (Exception:  minimum   2  weeks   for   pupil’s   exchange   and  vocational  training  mobility).  

• Language:   The   interviews   were   conducted   in   the   language   preferred   by   the  interviewees,  provided   that  both   researchers  and   respondents  speak   this   language  well   enough   to   feel   comfortable   during   the   interview   and   can   express   themselves  freely  and  easily.  

 

  16  

• Direction:  Directionality   in  mobility   (“incoming“/“outgoing“).  Partners  focussed  not  only  on  one  direction  of  movement,  but  to  have  at  least  two  respondents  from  the  other  “direction”  too.  

 Data   collection   began   in   September   2015   with   interviewers   using   the   first   draft   of   the  interview  guides.  Main  data  collection  occurred  between  January  2016  and  December  2016.  The   processing   of   the   interview   material   (writing   of   summaries,   (partial)   transcriptions,  coding,  memoing8/taking  notes)  was  completed  in  January  2017.  For  each  type  of  mobility,  a   minimum   of   30   interviews   with   young   people   and   2   interviews   with   experts   were  conducted  (see  D3.4  for  details).    MOVE  collected  n=242  interviews  with  young  mobile  people  and  experts.    Table  3.1.:  Overview  of  interviews  conducted  in  MOVE    

Field   Country   Youth   Expert  higher  education   Luxembourg   15   2     Hungary   25   3  voluntary  work   Germany   15   3     Romania   19   2  employment   Luxembourg   15   3     Norway   15   2  vocational  training   Germany   16   4     Spain   17   5  pupil’s  exchange   Hungary   17   2     Norway   15   2  entrepreneurship   Spain   19   5     Romania   18   3  total       206   36  

5.4 Analysis  

While   earlier   steps   in   the   analytical   process   followed   an   approach   designed   to   document  and  deal  with  the  magnitude  of  the  qualitative  data  and  to  develop  a  shared  coding  frame,  later   steps  applied  methods  developed   in  Grounded  Theory  Methodology   (initial,   focused  and   theoretical   coding).   Grounded   Theory   Methodology   is   defined   as   a   systematic  comparative   method   in   each   stage   of   the   analysis,   which   leads   finally   to   a   data-­‐based  theory   (Charmaz,   2006;   Glaser,   1992).   The   advantages   of   such   a   method   of   qualitative  analysis   for   the  MOVE   project,   and   for   the   questions   it   poses   about   youth  mobility   and  agency/structure,   is   that   it   provides   openness   during   the   whole   process   and   allows   for  clarification  or  debunking  of  assumptions  made  by  interviewees.    The   analysis   of   the   qualitative   data   occurred   in   four   major   steps,   as   explained   in   detail  below:    

                                                                                                                         8  An  important  analytical  step  in  Grounded  Theory  Methodology,  as  will  be  explained  in  the  following  section.  

 

  17  

Table  3.4.:  Overview  of  analysis  and  synopsis  leading  to  D3.5  

Steps  of  Analysis   Description    Initial  coding  

• Coding:  Assigning  parts  of  material  to  codes/  topics  

• open/thematic   coding/qualitative   content   analysis   (coding  frame)  

• Writing  memos  in  the  software  

• Finding   topics   that   “show   up”   in   the   material   (data-­‐driven  codes)  

• Reducing  amount  of  material  

• Code  tableau  Focused  coding  

• Analysis   meetings   focused   on   single   topics/sequences   (in-­‐depth  analysis  via  “codes  for  coding”  and  “analytic  tools”)  

• Writing  “write-­‐ups”  

• Writing   up   “meaning”,   tracing   relations   between   different  topics  

• Topic-­‐related   write-­‐ups:   based   on   sequence(s),   memos,  analysis  meetings  condensed  in  D  3.4  

Theoretical  coding  (synopsis)  • generalizing  patterns  of  mobility  

• “reflection”  Linking   fields   of   mobility   to  patterns  of  mobility   • Communicative  validation  with  partners  

• Development  of  a  field*pattern  matrix    

5.4.1 Initial  coding  and  coding  tableau  

During   the   explorative   phase,   data   documentation   and   the   selection   of   sequences   were  based   on   interview   summaries   as   a   first   step   in   the   analysis   (see   details   in   D3.3).   Most  partners   in  MOVE   then   turned   to   the   use   of   analysis   software   to   store,   code   and  memo  interviews  and  network  maps  during  the  main  phase  of  analysis.  In  the  analysis  process,  we  first  employed  open,  thematic  coding:  also  known  as  qualitative  content  analysis  (Schreier,  2014)  or  initial  coding  in  Grounded  Theory  Methodology  (Charmaz,  2006).  This  was  done  to  reduce   the  amount  of  material  –  while   still  having  a  good  overview.  Parts  of   the  material  (sequences)  were  here  assigned  to  categories/topics.  The  coding  frame  was  developed  by  a  mix   of,   for   the  most   part,   data-­‐driven   codes   and,   to   a   lesser   extent,   codes   derived   from  research   interest,   theory  and  concepts.  By  way  of   the  coding   in   the  software,   topics  were  generated  (topic  =  code).  Partners  imported  the  data  into  their  analysis  software  and  coded  it  by  assigning  a  code/topic  to  sentences,  sequences  or  single  words.  A  code  can  be  seen  as  a  title,  since  it  gives  an  idea  of  the  content  involved  in  each  passage  of  data.    To   jointly  establish  which  topics   from  the   interviews  should  be  analysed   in  greater  depth,  UH  merged  all  partners’  codes   into  one  coding  frame.  The  merging  was  performed  in  two  stages.   The   first   stage   took   place   during   the   preparation   of   the   workshop   in   Hildesheim  (May   2016).   This   led   to   an   update   of   the   common   coding   frame   for   all   partners.   Short  

 

  18  

descriptions  (max.  two  sentences)  were  added  to  each  code  by  all  institutions,  based  on  the  narratives  they  found  in  their  data  related  to  the  code.    At   the   beginning   of   September   2016,   UH   asked   for   an   updated   list   of   codes   and   the  partners’  descriptions,  in  order  to  compile  the  final  code  tableau.  This  final  coding  tree  was  distributed  among  all  partners  to  be  used  for  subsequent  coding.  Thus,  during  open  coding,  all  partners  thematically  coded  the  interview  transcripts  and  selected  significant  sequences  for  further  analysis.  Analysis  and  memo-­‐writing  (institution-­‐internal  coding  and  memoing)  was  undertaken  both  during  the  selection  of  sequences  and  after.    

5.4.2 Focused  coding:  condensing  the  data  

Partners   wrote   memos   using   their   data   analysis   programmes   and   conducted   analysis  sessions  within  the  project  team,  within  the  institution  and  across  institutions  for  each  type  of   mobility.   This   led   to   elaborate   interpretations   of   the   various   sequences   they   had  selected.   The  meetings   resulted   in  memos   on   analysis  meeting   forms,   i.e.   data   from   the  interviews   and   interpretative   notes   about   them.   The   analysis   meetings   were   then  condensed   in   so-­‐called   “write-­‐ups“,  which  provided  a   structure   to   summarise   the  analysis  conducted   on   a   specific   topic/code.   The   “write-­‐ups”   are   condensed   memos   and   present  empirically-­‐grounded  theorisations  of  results,  based  on  the  qualitative  analysis  from  each  of  the   two   partners   working   on   the   same   type   of  mobility   (see   D3.3   and   D3.4).   During   this  process,  between  June  2016  and  January  2017,  all  the  partners  involved  in  mobility  fields  did  write-­‐ups  on  six  codes.  The  topics  or  codes  for  detailed  analysis  and  elaborate  description  were  selected  taking  into  account  several  aspects:  (1)  the  relevance  of  the  codes  identified  in  the  interview  data,  (2)  the  exchange  of  interim  code  trees  between  the  partners  and  UH,  and  (3)  the  research  questions  and  theoretical  underpinning  of  the  MOVE  project.  Since  the  beginning  of  the  process  of  data  analysis,  partners  were  encouraged  to  look  for  and  share  the   most   salient   issues   regarding   mobility   in   their   data.   The   inductive   procedure   thus  involved  examining  the  data  and  then  collecting  codes  on  this  basis,  in  order  to  induce  the  next   steps   in   the  analysis.  One  aspect   that  comes   to   the   fore   is   the  social   construction  of  mobility  as  a  practice  experienced  by  young  people  –  and  hence  young  people’s  agency.  As  discussed   in   the   chapter   framing   this   report   (chapter   4),   agency   is   understood   not   as   an  individualised  characteristic,  but  as   relational  agency,  which   is  produced  within   social   ties  (networks)   and   social   processes   and  by   social   conditions.  The  analysis,   therefore,   focuses  less  on  young  people’s  motivational  circumstances  and  more  on  understanding  mobility  as  a  social  process  and  on  illustrating  the  roles  it  plays  in  the  social  construction  of  youth.  Thus,  the  qualitative  analysis  mainly  highlights  the  level  of  everyday  experiences  of  mobility  and  the  social  relationship  structures  and  contexts  that  are  expressed  in  these  experiences.  The  codes  that  became  relevant  during  the  focused  coding  phase,  each  of  which  was  discussed  and  exemplified  in  one  write-­‐up,  are  as  follows:  

o Code  n°1:  “peers”  o Code  n°2:  “process  towards  mobility”  o Code  n°3:  “comparing,  comparisons,  and  diversity”  o Code  n°4:  “status  inequality”  o Code  n°5:  “funding,  money,  paperwork/bureaucracy”  o Code  n°6:  “youth  practices”  

 D3.4  contains  the  six  write-­‐ups  about  these  codes,  as  well  as  country-­‐specific  and  mobility-­‐type-­‐specific  background  information,  and  a  detailed  description  of  the  methods  used.  The  

 

  19  

write-­‐ups  are  thus  the  basis  for  both  the  internal  (D3.4)  and  public  (D3.5)  reports  in  MOVE.  The   condensed   results   from   the  6  different  mobility   fields,   each   studied   in   two  particular  countries,  will  be  reprised  here  in  chapter  6,  since  the  D3.4  is  not  a  public  report.  

5.4.3 Synopsis:  extracting  patterns  of  mobility  

During  the  step  of  theoretical  coding  –  the  result  of  which  is  called  a  synopsis  in  this  report  –    analysis   was   performed   on   a   cross-­‐case   basis.   This  means   that   interviews   from   different  countries  and  fields  were  first  compared  within  the  six  topics  mentioned  above.  During  the  step  of  creating  the  synopsis,  the  comparison  was  then  performed  across  topics,   including  the  comprehension  of  fields  of  mobility  and  countries,  to  produce  the  patterns  of  mobility.  To   perform   this   step,   we   applied   the   so-­‐called   reflection   introduced   by  Kelle   and   Kluge  (2010).   In   practice,   the   researchers   at   UH   worked   on   the   write-­‐ups   from   all   six   mobility  fields,  both  code-­‐specific  and  cross-­‐code,  across  all  mobility  fields  and  countries.  The  team  members  were   on   the   look-­‐out   for   generalising  moments   in   the  memos   of   all   write-­‐ups.  Independently  of  one  another,  they  then  formulated  condensing  hypotheses:  linking  them  back   to  material   and  mini-­‐theories   that   the  partners  had  collected   in   their  write-­‐ups.  The  hypotheses   were   collectively   discussed   within   the   UH   team   and   detailed   minutes   were  taken.  This  material   created   the  basis   for   the  patterns  of  mobility  presented   in  D3.5.  This  process   allowed   for   the   condensation   of   the   results   from   the   six   topics   developed   in   the  write-­‐ups   (“peers”,   “process   towards  mobility”,   “comparing,   comparisons,   and   diversity”,  “status   inequality”,   “funding,   money,   paperwork/bureaucracy”,   “youth   practices”).   The  results   of   this   condensation   led   to   a   new   synopsis   of   the   analysis,   i.e.   to   the   following  overarching   theoretical   dimensions:   “Peers   as  mobility   incubators”,   “Learning   something  through   mobility”,   “Institutionalized   work   and   education   as   national   enabling   patterns”,  “Organisational   membership,   the   crux   of   mobility”,   “Youth   with   ambivalent   youth  practices”,  and  “The  dilemma  of  the  revolving  door”.  The  discussion  enabled  joint  reflection  on  the  disparate  topics  processed  in  the  write-­‐ups  and  led  to  a  theoretical  synopsis  common  to  all  mobility  fields.  The  patterns  of  mobility  presented  in  chapter  7  are  thus  based  on  the  results  of  the  work  of  focused   coding   and   the   data   presented   in   D3.4.   This   means   that   both   partners’   cross-­‐country  joint  analyses  and  interview  data,  which  were  part  of  the  focused  coding,  are  taken  into  account   in   the  patterns  of  mobility  and  generalized   in   the  synopsis.  Quotes   from  the  original  interviews  are  presented  to  provide  empirical  grounding  for  the  patterns  of  mobility  found  in  the  data.  The  sampling  of  these  interview  sequences,  which  exemplify  the  general  patterns,   are   taken   from   the   write-­‐ups.   Because   WP3   is   the   qualitative   workpackage,   a  conceptual   representation   and   saturation   is   the   main   aim   of   analysis,   and   interview  sequences  were  chosen  to  best  illustrate  the  pattern  found.  

5.4.4 Linking  the  patterns  of  mobility  to  the  mobility  fields  

The   final   step   in   the   analysis   focuses   on   the   qualitative   representation   of   the   patterns   of  mobility  in  each  mobility  field.  This  link  between  the  patterns  of  mobility  and  the  mobility  fields  describes   the   forms   in  which  each  pattern   can  or   cannot  be   found   in   each  mobility  field.  This  step  was  performed  in  a  twofold  manner:  Firstly,  the  developed  synopsis  (patterns  of  mobility)  was  referred  back  to  all  mobility  fields,  i.e.  to  all  partners,  to  evaluate  and  illustrate  how  each  of  the  patterns  is  or  is  not  relevant  for  the  particular   field  of  mobility.  Partners   from  all  mobility   fields  had  access   to   the   interim  step  of  the  patterns  of  mobility  and  were  asked  to  fill  out  a  matrix  with  descriptions  for  each  pattern   of   mobility.   The   question   posed   for   the   purpose   of   filling   out   the   so-­‐called  

 

  20  

field*pattern   matrix   was:   “In   which   forms   are   the   patterns   of   mobility   reflected   in   each  mobility  field?”  The  results  of  this  step  of  communicative  validation  is  presented  here.  Secondly,  on  the  basis  of  the  results  presented  in  chapter  6  (results  from  six  mobility  fields,  after  focused  coding  prior  to  theoretical  coding/synopsis)  and  the  field*pattern-­‐matrix,  the  patterns  of  mobility  are  described  more  precisely  and  the  link  between  the  patterns  and  the  six  different  fields  is  presented.  

6 Results  from  six  mobility  fields  and  countries  

Before  we   introduce   the  patterns  of  mobility,  we  will   present   the   summary  of   the   results  from   the   six   mobility   fields   already   developed   for   the   previous   non-­‐public   deliverable   in  WP3:  D3.4.  The  reasons  for  this  are  as  follows:  The  results  provided  in  D3.4,  together  with  data   and   interpretations,   form   a   point   of   reference   in   the   analysis   and   in   the   process  towards  the  synopsis  for  this  report,  D3.5.  On  the  basis  of  all   results  from  D3.4,  the  cross-­‐sectional  patterns  of  mobility   (see  chapter  7)  are  referred  back  to  the  mobility   fields,   thus  answering  the  question  of  how  and  in  which  contexts  the  patterns  of  mobility  are  present.  

6.1 Higher  Education  

Authors:  Emilia  Kmiotek-­‐Meier,  Zsuzsanna  Dabasi-­‐Halász,  Petronella  Doszpoly,  Klaudia  Horváth,  Katalin  Lipták    The  first  mobility  field  addresses  student  mobility   in  the  context  of  higher  education.  This  mobility  type  was  studied  in  Hungary  and  Luxembourg.  To  analyse  student  mobility,  both  credit   mobility   (a   short   stay   abroad,   e.g.   Erasmus)   and   degree   mobility   (a   whole   study  programme  abroad)  were  considered.  By  comparing  these  two  mobility  types  in  the  context  of  higher  education,  major  phenomena  and  meanings  in  the  lives  of  international  university  students  could  be  developed.  Comparing  interviews  coming  from  two  countries,  both  with  (formerly)  mobile  students  and  experts,  allowed  the  structural  framework  to  be  considered.  Whereas  in  Luxembourg,  degree  study  abroad  is  a  tradition  and  a  study  period  abroad  is  an  obligation   for   all   undergraduate   students   of   the   University   of   Luxembourg;   in   Hungary,  student  mobility   is   still   a   quite   rare   and   represents   a   new,   although   increasingly   popular,  phenomenon.      Differences  were  discovered  between   the   two  country-­‐settings:  namely,  unequal   financial  preconditions   and   differing  motivations   for   and   strategies   of   going   abroad.   These   are   at  least  partly  rooted   in  the  countries’  differing  histories  of  sending  young  people  abroad  for  education.  On   the  other  hand,   similarities   among  mobile   students   from  Luxembourg  and  Hungary  were  identified:  such  as  the  changing  of  the  self,  the  process  of  becoming  an  adult,  and  the  willingness  to  gain  new  experiences.  The  formation  of  social  networks  and  the  role  of  significant  others  were  also  found  to  be  similar.    

 The   main   framework-­‐condition   linked   with   the   two   different   country-­‐settings   is   the  financial   aspect   of   a   study   period   abroad.   The  mobility   of   students   from   Luxembourg   is  financially   fostered   by   the   state.   As   consequence,   they   can   easily   afford   the   move   to  another   country   and   additional   expenditures,   such   as   a   flat   or   travel   expenses.   Credit  students   from   Luxembourg,   in   particular,   view   their   stay   abroad   as   an   exceptional   time,  during  which  they  allow  themselves  also  some  extras  –  like,  for  example,  eating  out  often.  

 

  21  

Hungarian  students  must  rely  on  parental  financial  support,  but  they  still  manage  to  have  a  good  time  abroad.  Mobile  credit   students   from  Luxembourg  and  Hungary  stated  that   the  Erasmus  scholarship  was  not  enough  to  cover  the  expense  of   their  stay  abroad.  Thus,   the  financial   dimension   still   plays   an   important,   if   not   a  decisive,   role   in   the  process  of   going  abroad  as  a  student  within  the  European  Union  (Van  Mol,  2014).    Differences  between   the   students   from   the   two   countries   regarding   the  process  of   going  abroad   and   the   distance   of   mobility   were   linked   with   the   different   traditions   of   study  abroad.  Students   from  Luxembourg  prefer   to  go   somewhere  close   to   their  home  country  and  they  tend  to  visit  home  during  their  period  of  mobility.  They  especially  choose  countries  where   one   of   Luxembourg’s   official   languages   is   spoken   (German   or   French).   Prior  knowledge  of  the   language  smoothes  the  transition  for  them.  Hungarian  students,  on  the  contrary,  go  much  further  away  and  they  often  spend  the  whole  semester  abroad  without  coming  home.  This  allows  them  to  integrate  easily  into  the  foreign  surroundings,  since  they  can  concentrate  fully  on  “the  new”  and  build  on  weak  foreign   language  skills.  By  virtue  of  their  mobility  experience,  students  from  both  countries  realized  the  exceptional  importance  of   linguistic   skills.   These   findings   are   in   line   with   previous   student   mobility   research,    showing   that   language   is   “a   large   barrier,   which   can   prevent   people   taking   part   in   ISM  [international  student  mobility]”  (Rodriguez  Gonzalez,  Bustillo  Mesanza,  &  Mariel,  2011,  p.  423).   Shared   or   similar   languages   may   thus   have   a   positive   impact   on   student   flows  between  countries  (Beine,  Noël,  &  Ragot,  2014;  Fulge  &  Vogtle,  2014).  A  desire  to  improve  one’s  linguistic  abilities  is  one  of  the  main  reasons  for  studying  abroad  (Rodriguez  Gonzalez  et   al.,   2011;   Van  Mol   &   Timmerman,   2014),   students  may   also   opt   for  more   challenging  destinations  where  they  meet  greater  linguistic  obstacles.      Regarding  similarities,   the   fact   that   the  period  of  mobility  strengthens  students’  desire   to  become  independent  from  their  parents  should  be  highlighted.  While  abroad,  young  people  learn   to   live   on   their   own.   This   includes   both   the   achievement   of   personal   freedom   and  taking   responsibility   for   one’s   actions   and   decisions.   These   two   processes   shape   the  autonomy  of  young  people,  especially   in   relation  to  parents.   In  the  case  of  mobile  degree  students,   this   process   takes   place   gradually   over   a   longer   period;   credit   mobility   is   a  compressed  version  of   the  same  process.  As  credit  mobility   tends  to  start  at  an  older  age  than   degree   mobility,   mobile   credit   students   appear   to   be   more   eager   to   achieve   this  autonomy.  It  is  also  difficult  for  them  to  adapt  to  their  old  reality  after  eventually  returning  home.      Another   similarity   found   in   our   national   case   studies   concerns   the   composition   of   peer  networks  abroad.   In   the   case  of  mobile   credit   students,   such  networks   consists  mainly  of  compatriots   and   other   international   students,   confirming   previous   findings   (Taha   &   Cox,  2014;  Van  Mol,   2014).  Quite  often   those   in   contact  with   students  of   the   same  nationality  question   the   idea  of   student  mobility,  assuming   the  experience  will   lead   to  a  widening  of  cultural   horizons   and  mastering   of   foreign   languages.   Vivid   exchanges  with   international  students   of   different   nationalities   compensate   for   lack   of   contact  with   students   from   the  host  nation.  Mobile  degree  students  tend  to  have  more  contact  with  students  from  the  host  nation,  since  they  have  more  time  to  establish  their  new  network  in  the  destination  country.  

 

  22  

6.2 Voluntary  Work  

Authors9:  Alice  Altissimo,  Agnetha  Bartels,  Sophie  Geissler,  Andreas  Herz,  Inka  Janssen,  Ioana  Manafi,  Daniela  Marinescu,  Laura  Muresan,  Monica  Roman,  Wolfgang  Schröer    International   youth   mobility   for   the   purpose   of   doing   voluntary   work   was   specifically  explored   in   Germany   and   Romania.   The   analyses   show   that   voluntary   work   has   social  relevance  in  creating  social  capital  and  promoting  the  values  of  active  citizenship  and  social  responsibility,  while  also  stimulating  personal  and  professional  development.  The  mobility  experience   also   increases   the   desire,   in   both   German   and   Romanian   youth,   to   become  mobile   once   again,   whether   for   professional   reasons   or   leisure:   e.g.   due   to   diverse  connections  to  international  peers.  In  general,  in  both  countries  mobility  is  closely  linked  to  manifold  relationships  to  peers.  According  to  the  interviewees,  their  mobility  for  voluntary  work  results  in  altered  perspectives  not  only  on  peer  relationships,  but  also  in  the  way  they  perceive  and  relate  to  their  environment  in  general.  It  does  so  by  offering  the  opportunity  to  experience  oneself  in  new  contexts  and  situations:  e.g.  familial,  financial,  professional,  and  living  situations,  as  well  as  in  the  context  of  friendships  and  communicative  contexts.      For   the  majority  of   the  German   respondents,   it  was   their   first   international   experience  of  this   type,   inspired  by  the  wish  to  take  a  break,  go  abroad  and  make  new  experiences   in  a  new   environment.   The   German   volunteers   mention   manifold   actors   involved   in   their  decision-­‐taking.   This   shows   that   mobility   is   embedded   in   their   everyday   contexts,   both  being  influenced  by  them  and  influencing  them  in  turn.  For  the  young  German  volunteers,  the   topic   of   “peers”   is   closely   linked   to   the   topic   of   “belonging”:   e.g.   their   belonging   to  youth  groups,  peer  groups,  a  circle  of  colleagues,  or  family  –  and  also  to  a  privileged  social  group,  which  can  afford   international  mobility,  as  opposed   to  others  who  cannot  become  internationally  mobile   due   to   financial,   bureaucratic   or   lifecourse-­‐related   constraints.   The  Romanian   set  of   interviews   signals   the  presence  of   two  broad   categories  of   respondents:  those  who  look  for  new  experiences  in  a  foreign  cultural  and/or  geographical  environment,  several  of  whom  have  a   similar  motivation   to   that  of   the  German   respondents,  and  more  mature   young   people   who   have   already   started   a   professional   career   or   have   had  experience   volunteering   for   several   years   in   their   home   country.   For   some   of   the  respondents,  it  was  their  first  experience  of  mobility  of  this  type  or  the  first  time  they  were  involved   in   e.g.   an  European  Voluntary  Service  project,  whereas  others  had  already  done  voluntary   work   in   many   different   settings   all   around   the   world.   Regarding   funding   and  logistic  support  for  mobility,  both  the  German  and  Romanian  volunteers  get  support  from  various  national  and  international  associations,  but  in  some  cases,  they  had  to  rely  on  family  support.  The  Romanian  interviews  revealed  that  it  was  not  always  clear  from  the  beginning  when   or   how   they   would   get   the   grant   and   if   they   would   have   to   advance   the   cost   of  international  transport.  German  interviewees  complained  that  they  too  had  to  advance  the  costs  of  transport,  did  not  receive  the  grant  on  time  or  did  not  know  whether  their  expenses  would  be  refunded  at  all.    The  majority  of  the  young  volunteers  interviewed  –  both  outgoing  German  and  Romanian  volunteers,   as   well   as   the   few   incoming   volunteers   interviewed   –   mentioned   the   initial  stages  of  trying  to  come  to  terms  with  an  unfamiliar  environment  and   living  without  their  

                                                                                                                         9  The  authors  are  listed  in  alphabetical  order.  

 

  23  

families   in  a  new  culture   (or  even  being  confronted  by  a  variety  of  cultures,   if   they  had  to  cooperate  with  volunteers  from  different  countries).      Despite   these  challenges,   the  experience   itself   is  perceived  as  enriching.  The  main  effects  underlined  by  the  great  majority  of  Romanian  respondents  include  its  "eye-­‐opening”  effect  and  personal  growth,  as  well  as  gaining  maturity  in  the  process.  Volunteering  has  an  impact  at   both   a   social   level,   through   developing   a   good  working   relationship  with   international  peers,  and  at  personal  level,  by  virtue  of  their  getting  to  know  themselves  better.  In  most  of  the   interviews  with   both  German   and   Romanian   volunteers,   it   becomes   evident   that   the  mobility   experience   contributes   to   self-­‐reflection   and   to   revisiting   the  way   one   perceives  one’s   environment:   including   relations   with   peers,   encouraging   the   development   of   new  peer-­‐relations   that   increase   in   importance   and   serve   as   inspiration   for   further   mobility  experiences.    Many  of  the  young  German  volunteers  describe  the  wish  to  become  active  themselves  on  their  return  to  Germany  and  some  take  up  activities  related  to  their  voluntary  service.    A   general   conclusion   would   reflect   that   international   volunteering   as   youth  mobility   has  social  relevance  by  promoting  the  values  of  active  citizenship  and  social  responsibility,  while  also  stimulating  personal  and  professional  development.  

6.3 Employment  

Authors10:  Tuba  Ardic,  Martina  Christen,  Roger  Hestholm,  Irina  Pavlova,  Jan  Skrobanek,  Volha  Vysotskaya    The   third   mobility   field   is   named   employment.   Employment   mobility   was   specifically  studied   in   Luxembourg   and  Norway.   Focus   is   placed   on   aspects   of   employment  mobility  relevant  to  young  people  with  various  skills  and  professional  backgrounds  who  migrate  to  Luxembourg  and  Norway.  The  analysis  sheds  light  on  aspects  of  what  young  people  face  in  the  course  of  employment  mobility.  The  data  analysis  in  Luxembourg  and  Norway  indicates  that   young   people’s   mobility   decisions   are   mainly   related   to   improving   their   economic  situation/economic  status.  However,  this   is  not  the  only  pattern  revealed  in  the  context  of  employment   mobility.   Our   explorative   data   analysis   shows   that   reasons   for   becoming  mobile  vary  and  that  they  are  related  to  the  personal  characteristics  and  social  capital  of  the  young  people  in  question.    A   range   of   cases   illustrates   that   young   people   go   through   rational   decision-­‐making  processes   before   embarking   on   their   period   of   mobility.   Young   people   compare   the  countries   and   the   opportunities   in   the   labour   markets   and   they   think   about   different  scenarios,  trying  to  find  out  the  pros  and  cons  of  their  choice  of  destination  country  before  becoming  mobile.  However,  the  data  also  shows  that  some  young  people  do  not  have  such  high   expectations   of   their   mobility.   Instead,   these   young   people   have   a   more   relaxed  attitude  toward  their  experience  of  mobility  and  see  it  as  a  journey  that  might  enrich  their  lives.  The  data  also  points  to  the  role  of  peers  in  spreading  ideas  and  information  regarding  the  scope  of  mobility.  Many  cases  illustrate  that  peers  introduce,  spread  and  foster  ideas  of                                                                                                                            10  The  authors  are  listed  in  alphabetical  order.  

 

  24  

mobility   among   the   members   of   their   network.   In   addition,   social   relations   with   peers  become  a  kind  of  safety  net,  as  peers  take  on  the  role  of  solving  challenges  and  problems  before  and  during  young  people’s  experience  of  mobility.  Surprisingly,  however,  peers  are  only  relevant  to  a  limited  extent  in  the  context  of  employment  mobility  in  both  countries.  Young  mobile  people  are  in  a  vulnerable  position  in  the  context  of  employment,  since  they  often   face   various   age-­‐related   penalties   with   regard   to   payment,   access   to   positions,  respect,   acknowledgement,   and   protection.   One   common   experience   among   the   young  people   in   our   sample   is   that   –   despite   having   degrees   in   higher   education   and   sound  qualifications   –   they  often  have   to   enter   the   foreign   labour  market   from   the  bottom,   i.e.  take  precarious,  unqualified  and  insecure  jobs.  Thus  young  mobile  people  experience  kinds  of   “mobility   penalties”,  which   take   the   form  of   economic  disadvantages  of   young  mobile  persons   as   compared   to   the   internal   labour   force   of   the   destination   country.   In   addition,  young  mobile  people  also  face  ethnic  or  origin-­‐specific  discrimination  in  the  labour  market  of   the   destination   countries   (such   as   forms   of   discrimination   based   on   stereotypes   or  prejudices):   so-­‐called   ethnic   penalties   (Carmichael   &   Woods,   2000).   However,   the   data  indicates  that  young  people  find  ways  to  cope  with  these  challenges   in  the   labour  market  and  in  the  social  life  of  the  destination  country.      The   issue  of   inequality   and   conflict   is   central   to   the  narratives   of   young  people   and,   to   a  large  extent,  it  is  connected  to  the  professional  sphere.  In  particular,  it  is  connected  to  the  process  of  recruitment  and  gaining  employment.  In  this  respect,  two  major  aspects  acquire  prominence:  hierarchy  and  unequal  status.  By  and  large,  young  people  perceive  themselves  as   being   treated   differently   and   unequally   at   work   due   to   their   age   and   (lack   of)   work  experience.   This   is   particularly   challenging   for   young   people   during   the   period   of   their  transition  into  the  labour  market.  Many  follow  here  a  yo-­‐yo  trajectory11:  taking  several  steps  backward   or   returning   to   education,   and   thus   moving   further   away   from   employment.  These  trajectories  in  the  context  of  mobility  are  characterized  by  intense  job  search  periods,  unstable  positions  -­‐  especially  at  the  beginning  of  working  episodes  -­‐  status  insecurity,  and  uncertain  perspectives.      Some   young   people   already   have   prior   experience   of  mobility.   This   becomes   particularly  salient  with   regard  to  EU  mobility.   It   is  only  after  mobility   to  countries  outside  of   the  EU,  such   as   to   Canada   or   to   Australia,   that   young   people   become   aware   of   the   benefits   of  freedom  within  the  EU  and  the  ease  of  transferring  and  exchanging  various  documents.  The  young   people   no   longer   take   these   aspects   for   granted.   Others,   however,   who   have   no  experience  of  mobility  outside  the  EU,  do  not  necessarily  notice  this.  While  places  outside  of  Europe  are  appealing  to  young  people,  the  latter  see  more  obstacles  to  mobility  outside  of  Europe  than  within  it.  Mobility  outside  of  Europe  involves  higher  risks  and  mobility  planning  has,  in  this  case,  to  take  them  into  account.    In  the  employment  mobility  field,  it  was  observed  that  young  people  demonstrate  a  higher  degree  of  autonomy  and   independence  with   regard   to   their  mobility  process.  As  a   result,  they  perceive  certain  obstacles  to  mobility  -­‐  such  as  hindrances  connected  with  bureaucracy  and   paperwork   -­‐   as  manageable.   The   young   people   do   not   see   them   as   posing   a  major  difficulty  in  their  employment  mobility.                                                                                                                            11  The   term   yo-­‐yo  was   introduced   in   the   debate   in   the   context   of   youth-­‐to-­‐adulthood-­‐transitions   (Walther,  2006,  p.  121),  to  describe  a  “significantly  long,  period  of  time  shift  between  youth  and  adulthood”  (ibid.)    

 

  25  

 While   there   are   instances   of   young   people’s   engagement   in   youth   practices   prior   to  employment  mobility,  some  data  suggests  that  mobility  may  prolong  the  youth  phase  and  allows   young   people   to   discover   new   youth   practices   -­‐   or   even   to   revisit   old   ones   (Amit,  2011).  Other  examples   from   the  data   suggest   that   in   some  cases,  mobility   itself   could  be  considered  a  youth  practice:  such  as  when  it  allows  young  people  to  experiment,  take  risks,  and  be  innovative  and  adventurous.  

6.4 Vocational  educational  training  

Authors12:  Elisabet  Pallarés  Cardona,  Cristina  Cuenca,  Karen  Hemming,  Tabea  Schlimbach    The   mobility   field   of   vocational   educational   training   (VET)   has   been   closely   analysed   in  Germany  and  Spain  by  the  partners  DJI  (P3)  and  ICN  (P7).13      The   analysis   reveals  major   differences   in   how   VET  mobility   is   perceived   by   German   and  Spanish   interviewees.   These   different   perceptions   largely   derive   from   country-­‐specific  framework   conditions   and   implementation   strategies   regarding   mobility   programmes.  While   for   Spanish   apprentices,   VET   mobility   often   merges   with   their   first   employment  experience,  Germans  can  refer  to  work  practice  gained  within  their  dual  training  (or  through  practice   units   in   school-­‐based   training   schemes).   In   Germany,   group  mobilities   dominate  the  field,  being  widely  facilitated  by  a  nationwide  network  of  mobility  advisors.14  Adapted  to   the   particularities   of   the   German   VET   system,   these   stays   usually   do   not   exceed   four  weeks.  In  contrast,  Spanish  mobile  youth  usually  perform  their  obligatory  “practice  period”  of   three  months  at   the  end  of   their   school-­‐based   training  abroad.  These   stays  are   largely  self-­‐organised.  They  thus,  on  the  one  hand,  place  enormous  requirements  on  the  student´s  own  sense  of  responsibility  and  organisational  skills,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  they  allow  for  greater   intensity   in   the  work   experiences   and   in   the   relationships   to   “natives”   and   other  foreigners.  There  are  also   instances  of   individual  mobility   in  Germany   (represented   in  our  sample  by  two  cases);  group  mobility,  however,  dominate  the  field.      A  major  structural   influencing  factor  is  the  situation  of  vocational  educational  training  and  the   labour  market.  The  very  high  youth  unemployment   rate   in  Spain,   at   44.5%   in  201615,  shifts  the  focus  of  Spanish  youth  to  labour  market  integration.  They  perceive  mobility  as  a  potential   professional   investment   and   as   a   characteristic   that   distinguishes  mobile   youth  from  other  peers,  giving  them  enhanced  labour  market  chances.  However,  mobility  is  also  perceived   as   “taking   a   risk”:   firstly,   regarding   the   balance   of   (financial   and   time-­‐related)  investment  and   (uncertain)  output,  and  secondly,   inasmuch  as   it  hinders  one’s  chances   to  be   integrated   in   local   labour   markets16.   The   comparably   secure   employment   status   of  

                                                                                                                         12  The  authors  are  listed  in  alphabetical  order.  13  This  summary  presents  a  condensation  of  the  results  of  the  joint  analysis,  which  have  been  documented  in  detail   in   the   internal   report   D3.4   (Chapter   8:   Mobility   field   4:   Vocational   Educational   Training   (Germany   -­‐  Spain);  pp.  429-­‐559).  14  The   mobility   advisors   network   aims   at   supporting   VET   students,   professionals   and   enterprises   in   the  realization  of  mobilities:  http://www.berufsbildung-­‐ohne-­‐grenzen.de/  accessed  on  24th  of  August  2017.    15  OECD  labour  force  statistics  2016:  https://data.oecd.org/unemp/youth-­‐unemployment-­‐rate.htm  16  According  to  the  figures  provided  by  the  Ministry  of  Education  about  VET  employability,  around  30%  of  the  VET   their   training/hosting   company   offers   students   in   Spain   a   “practice   contract”   after   the   mandatory    

 

  26  

German  apprentices  17  is  reflected  in  their  rather  open  motives  of  taking  the  “opportunity”  (e.g.  vcDEy08;  vcDEy12,  vcDEy16)  and  “widening  horizons”  (vcDEy07).  Two  mobility  types  have  been  identified  for  the  German  sample  regarding  mobility:  those  using  opportunities  and  those  (older  respondents)  with  a  proactive,  agentic  approach  to  mobility.      The  implementation  of  Erasmus+  in  VET  in  both  countries  is  strongly  linked  to  the  work  of  mobility  advisors  (see  internal  report  D3.4,  chapter  8.10.2:  Mobility  Advisors:  The  “Hub”  for  Motivation,   Preparation,   and  Organisation,   pp.79-­‐84).  While   German   advisors   are   largely  affiliated  with  public   institutions   (chambers,  VET   schools)   as  part  of   the  national  mobility  advisors   network,   Spanish   students   refer  mainly   to   private   consultants.  Mobility   advisors  can  be  seen  as  “pillars”  in  the  construction  of  mobility  projects.  However,  the  instability  of  their  professional  status  jeopardises  the  sustainability  of  the  still  young  mobility  traditions.    Finally,  VET  mobility   is  a  matter  of  financial  resources  and,  by  way  of  this,  can  develop  an  reinforcing  or  cushioning  effect  on  social  inequality.  Here  again,  German  apprentices  are  in  a  more  advantageous  situation,  since,   in  contrast   to  their  Spanish  peers,   they  continue  to  receive  training  salaries  and  since  their  own  financial  contributions  are  significantly   lower.  For   Spanish   youth,   financial   difficulties   are   due   to   the   need   for   significant   monetary  contributions  to  the  overall  mobility  costs  (which  are  higher  due  to  the  longer  duration).  The  latter  leads  to  a  strong  dependence  on  family  support  and  makes  going  abroad  a  luxury  to  which   less   privileged   youth   have   no   access   (see   D3.4,   chapter   8.11:   Funding,   Money,  Paperwork  and  Bureaucracy,  pp.  97-­‐113).  The  bureaucratic  effort  required,  the  tight  training  syllabus  in  Germany,  and  insufficient  language  proficiency  are  perceived  as  further  barriers  (Brandsma  and  Bruin-­‐Mosch,  2006,  p.  53).      Young  people  are  accompanied  by  a  large  group  of  actors  who,  through  their  involvement  in  different   stages  of   the  mobility  process,  have  multi-­‐layered  effects  on  mobility.   Family  members  have  been  mentioned  as  emotional  backup  and  as  providing  organisational  and  financial  support.  Strong  emotional  bonds  to  the  family  can,  however,  affect  the  readiness  to  leave  home.  Peers  were  reflected  as  reference  groups  (e.g.  as  role  models  for  mobility  or  as  a  group  to  stand  out   from  through  mobility),  as  part  of   transnational  networks,  and,   in  cases  of  group  mobility,  as  a  safety  net  -­‐  but  also  a  hindrance  to  encounters  with  the  people  and   culture   of   the   destination   country   (see   D3.4,   chapter   8.7.4:   Peers,   pp.   34-­‐46).   These  actors   in   private   networks   have   been   frequently   cited   in   reference   to   self-­‐organised,  individual   stays   abroad,   such   as   are   very   common   in   Spain,   but   rather   the   exception   in  Germany.      Furthermore,  a  key  function  was  attributed  to  mobility  advisors  and  vocational  teachers  by  all   young   people,   but   especially   by   those  who   took   part   in   group   forms   of  mobility.   The  German   interviews   documented   comprehensive   institutional   support   in   all   phases   of   the  mobility  process.  Advisors  took  on  an  initiating  and  facilitating  role,  but,  at  the  same  time,  they  limited  the  young  people´s  scope  of  action  and  latitude  for  personal  development  and  hindered   proactive   behaviour   (referring   to   the   “temporal-­‐relational   dimension”   of   young  

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           apprenticeship   period.   This   opportunity   is   remote   if   apprenticeship   periods   are   being   performed   abroad  (Ministerio  de  Educación  2015).    17  In   2016,   the   youth   unemployment   rate   in   Germany   was   at   7%   (OECD   labour   force   statistics   2016:  https://data.oecd.org/unemp/youth-­‐unemployment-­‐rate.htm).  

 

  27  

people´s   agency,   see   Emirbayer   and   Mische,   1998,   p.   1006).     In   the   Spanish   data,  institutional   support   has   been   largely   described   as   insufficient   and   fragmented.   On   one  hand,  administrative   requirements  were   cited  as  a  major  hurdle   to  becoming  mobile   (see  internal  report  D3.4,  p.  104).  On  the  other  hand,  successfully  coping  with  these  challenges  was  connected  to  a  strong  sense  of  agency,  a  raising  of  self-­‐esteem  and  positive  self-­‐image.  Mobility   advisors   often   functioned   as   gatekeepers   for   mobility   programmes   in   both  countries   (Behrens   and   Rabe-­‐Kleberg,   2000),   since   they   usually   select   participants.  Selection   criteria   are   mainly   performance-­‐related,   which   raises   questions   of   equal  opportunity.      Another  powerful  group  of  institutional  actors  with  respect  to  mobility  are  employers,  who  likewise  adopt  gatekeeping  functions:  In  the  German  case,  the  young  people  mainly  spoke  about   the   training   company   at   home   whose   permission   is   required   for   going   abroad.  Spanish  youth  referred  rather  to  employers  in  the  host  country,  who  decisively  shaped  their  work  experiences.      The  Erasmus+  programme  is  valued  by  students  from  both  countries  as  providing  a  unique  opportunity   for   apprentices   to   gain   work   experience   abroad.   However,   the   structural  differences   in   the   organisation   of   VET   mobility   between   Germany   and   Spain   become  apparent   yet   again   when   looking   at   the   implementation   level   of   mobility   programmes.  Moreover,  the  respective  narratives  show  that  there  is  little  awareness  of  the  programme  in  particular.  VET  mobility  is  still  largely  a  novelty  in  comparison  to  other  mobility  fields.    

6.5 Pupils’  exchange  

Authors18:  Tuba  Ardic,  Zsuzsanna  Dabasi-­‐Halász,  Petronella  Doszpoly,  Roger  Hestholm,  Klaudia  Horváth,  Katalin  Lipták,  Irina  Pavlova,  Jan  Skrobanek    The   fifth   mobility   field   is   pupils’   exchange.   Pupils’   exchange   mobility   was   specifically  studied   in   Norway   and   Hungary.   Studying   abroad  during  high   school   is   not   a  widespread  practice   in  Hungary  and  Norway.  The  mobility  of  young  Hungarians   is   strongly  affected  by  the  social  and  economic  position  of  the  country  and,  of  course,  by  the  social  background  of  the   family.   Furthermore,   the   selection   of   destination   country   is   not   always   a   conscious  choice.   Instead,   parental   influence,   social   class   or   available   opportunities   are   the  determining  factors.      In  the  Norwegian  context,  internationalisation  in  education  is  a  goal  set  by  the  government.    Report   No.   14   (2008–2009)   to   the   Storting,   “Internationalisation   of   Education”,   presents  internationalisation   across   all   levels   of   the   Norwegian   education   system:   primary   and  secondary  education  and   training,  as  well   as  higher  education   (Kunnskapsdepartementet,  2009).   The   report   is   the   first   of   its   kind   in   the  Norwegian   context   and   indicates   that   the  internationalisation  of  education   is  a  high  political  priority   in  the  country.  The  main  rule   is  that  the  Norwegian  State  Educational  Loan  Fund  offers  scholarships  to  all  pupils  that  hold  

                                                                                                                         18  The  authors  are  listed  in  alphabetical  order.  

 

  28  

Norwegian  citizenship19.  Additionally,  in  order  to  get  financial  support  from  the  Loan  Fund,  the  exchange  has  to  be  organised  through  an  approved  cooperation  programme  between  a  Norwegian  and  foreign  school  (Lovdata,  2017,  §  33-­‐8)  or  as  a  part  of  an  approved  exchange  organisation   (Lovdata,   2017,   §   33-­‐9)   However,   despite   strong   political   will   and   generous  funding   systems,   the   popularity   of   pupil’s   exchanges   among   young   Norwegians   varies  across   the  Norwegian  municipalities   (Tungesvik,   2016,   p.   13).   The  main  motivation   often  comes  from  pupils  themselves.20  Furthermore,  Norway  has  become  increasingly  popular  as  a  destination  among  international  students/  pupils  (Statistics  Norway,  2016:  19).      The   term   “pupil  mobility”   refers   to   the   education   of   young  people   aged   16–20   in   foreign  high   schools.   On   the   one   hand   the  motivations,   processes   and   distances   of  mobility   are  different   between   students   in   Norway   and   Hungary.   On   the   other   hand,   there   are   also  similarities:  such  as  changes  in  personality,  the  processes  of  becoming  an  adult,  and  the  role  of  adventurousness  in  the  context  of  pupil  mobility.    Differences  between  Norway  and  Hungary  are  manifest  primarily  in  the  motivation  behind  the  decision  to  go  abroad.  The  processes  leading  towards  mobility  vary  from  students’  own  motivation  –  typical  for  Norway  –  to  motivation  from  parents  or  the  education  institution  in  Hungary.  The  choice  of   the  destination  country  also  varies  between   the  pupils  of   the   two  countries.  The  Norwegian  sample  group  contains  both  incoming  and  outgoing  pupils.  Most  of   the   outgoing   pupils   intend   to   go   to   school   in   Anglo-­‐Saxon   countries   (our   sample   also  includes  Germany,  France  and   Italy  as  destination  countries).  Generally,  Norwegian  pupils  have   mostly   sound   English   skills.   In   addition,   the   comparably   great   economic   wealth   of  Norway   certainly   helps   to   absorb   both   educational   and   living   expenses.   By   contrast,   the  linguistic   skills   of   Hungarian   young   people   are   weak;   they   can   hardly   manage   to   go   to  school   in   Anglo-­‐Saxon   countries   or   in   German-­‐speaking   areas.   Thus,   Hungarian   young  people  tend  to  seek  opportunities   in  other  countries.  Pupil  mobility   is  expensive   for  many  Hungarian   parents.   In   the   Norwegian   education   system,   pupils   study   in   relatively   small  classes  and  they  are  not  assured  to  still  have  their  places  upon  return  from  a  mobility  stay  abroad.  Hungarian  pupils  study  in  classes  with  a  high  number  of  pupils  and  their  places  are  secure.    In  Norway,  pupils   take   the  historical   relationships  of   their   country  and   their  own  personal  interests  (e.g.  sport,  languages)  into  consideration  when  selecting  their  destination  country.  This   is   less   typical  among  Hungarian  pupils.   In  many   instances,  pupils  choose   less  popular  East  Central   European   countries,   because   they   are   economically   affordable   for   them  and  not  so  far  away  geographically.      Although  administrative  burdens  are  typical  in  both  countries,  institutions  play  a  significant  role   in   the  management   of   paperwork.   In   both   countries,   reintegration   is   a   serious   issue,  and   thus   improving   this   aspect   would   be   an   important   step.   Pupil   mobility   is   not   a  widespread  phenomenon  in  either  Hungary  or  in  Norway.  

                                                                                                                         19  This   is   stated  as   the  main   rule   in   §  2-­‐1   “Regulations  on  granting  education   support   for   the  academic  year  2017-­‐2018”  (Lovdata,  2017).  Children  of  EU  and  EEA  nationals  with  work  or  family  connections  in  Norway  may  also  be  entitled  to  scholarship.  For  additional  regulations,  see  §  2-­‐2  -­‐§  2-­‐7.  20  Here   especially,   school  motivation   is   of   central   importance   for   becoming  mobile   in   the   context   of   pupils  exchange  (Tungesvik,  2016:  6)    

 

  29  

6.6 Entrepreneurship  

Authors21:   Celia   Díaz-­‐Catalán,   Ioana   Manafi,   Daniela   Marinescu,   Laura   Muresan,   Monica  Roman,  Ricardo  Zúñiga    The  sixth  mobility  field  is  named  entrepreneurship.  This  mobility  type  has  been  specifically  addressed  in  Spain  and  Romania.      Entrepreneurship  is  recently  becoming  more  and  more  important  in  the  political  discourses  and  the  political  agenda  related  to  growth  and  development.  In  the  Europe  2020  strategy  of  the   European   Commission,   entrepreneurship   is   designated   as   a   major   instrument   for  economic   development   and   growth.   Romania   has   high   outgoing   youth  mobility,   but   not  relevant  entrepreneurial  mobility,  while  Spain  is  becoming  more  and  more  of  a  destination  country  for  the  young  mobile  people  and  also  has  stronger  entrepreneurial  mobility.    In  the  Spanish  case,  the  analysis  confirms  the  clear  distinction  the  literature  makes  between  opportunity-­‐driven   and   necessity-­‐driven   entrepreneurs.   For   opportunity-­‐driven  entrepreneurs,  mobility  mainly  constitutes  an  experience  that  allows  them  to  acquire  know-­‐how   in  managerial   practices,   but   also   regarding  markets.   In   the   case   of   necessity-­‐driven  entrepreneurs,   it   is   notable   that   for   some   of   them,   mobility   has   presupposed   a   sort   of  opportunity   to   develop   a   project   in   a   more   dynamic   place,   which   can   look   like   the   last  argument.    Mobility  for  entrepreneurship  purposes  has  often  been  triggered  by  young  people’s  interest  in   professional   development   and   in   exploring  new  business   opportunities   and,   to   a   lesser  extent,   by   necessity.   In   some   of   the   cases,   the   entrepreneurship   idea   of   the   Romanian  respondents   was   inspired   by   a   concatenation   of   other   mobility   types   or   by   peers   or  mentors.  Romanian   respondents  highlight   the   importance  of  particular  personal  qualities:  such  as  courage,  perseverance,  ambition,  willingness  to  takes  risks,  and  resilience.  One  of  the   specific   outcomes   of   personal   development   is   the   capacity   to   take   initiative   at   the  community   or   societal   level.   The   relational   dimension   is  mostly   connected  with   business  activities  and,  to  a  much  lesser  extent,  with  socializing.    There  are  many  similarities  between  the  Spanish  and  Romanian  cases.  Some  of   these  are  related  to  Spanish  and  Romanian  respondents  considering  mobility  as  a  good  milestone  in  their   lives,   because   of   the   intangible   resources   they   thereby   obtain   -­‐   such   as   self-­‐confidence,  open-­‐mindedness  and  maturity   -­‐   as  well   as  other   tangible   capacities,   such  as  linguistic  abilities  or  other  professional  skills.      Another  question  observed  in  both  cases  is  connected  to  the  change  in  the  relations  among  entrepreneurs.  All   the  entrepreneurs,   even   if   they  are   in  an   initial   phase  of   their  projects,  tend  to  change  their  social  networks,  in  a  shift  towards  focusing  on  business  creation  itself.      A   significant   finding   is   that   the   majority   of   entrepreneurs   combine   different   mobility  experiences:  such  as  study  grants  (like  Erasmus)  and  working  periods.  There  are  some  cases  of   entrepreneurs   who   have   planned   their   mobility   project   to   acquire   know-­‐how   and  

                                                                                                                         21  The  authors  are  in  alphabetical  order.  

 

  30  

professional   development   under   their   own   business   projects.   Building   on   the   expertise  acquired,   some   set   up   their   business   abroad,   whereas   others   prefer   to   set   it   up   or  consolidate  it  in  their  home  country.  A   major   difference   between   the   Spanish   and   Romanian   cases   is   to   be   found   in   the  preferences   regarding   the   entrepreneurial   environment:   in   terms   of   the   choice   between  returning   to   the   home   country   or   staying   abroad.   Romanians   are   more   likely   to   take  advantage   of   the   know-­‐how   acquired   during   their   international   experiences   to   create   or  develop   a   business   in   their   home   country.   One   of   their   reasons   for   preferring   the   home  environment  appears  to  be  their  greater  familiarity  with  the  bureaucratic  system,  which  is  in  their  own  language,  and  other  available  resources.  Most  of  the  Spaniards   interviewed  had  not   considered   entrepreneurship   before   their   mobility   experience.   The   Spanish  entrepreneurs  do  not  usually  consider  returning  to  create  or  continue  their  business  in  the  home   environment.   The   main   reason   for   this   is   that   the   Spanish   entrepreneurs   are  convinced  that  Spain  is  not  a  good  place  for  entrepreneurs  and  that  difficulties  are  greater  than  in  (almost)  any  other  place  in  Europe.    

7 Patterns  of  Mobility  

This   chapter   comprises   the   final   results   of   the   qualitative   analysis   in   the  MOVE   project’s  workpackage  3.  As  mentioned  above  in  the  chapter  describing  the  methods  adopted  in  WP3  (chapter  5),  the  synopsis  culminated  in  a  collection  of  patterns  of  mobility.  They  represent  patterns   that   arose   by   analysing   data   from   the   six   different  mobility   types   considered   in  MOVE:  specificities  of  youth  mobility  emerging  from  the  collected  empirical  data  and  the  analyses   conducted   jointly  by   the  partners.  The  quotes   included   in   this   chapter  are   taken  from   the   qualitative   interviews   with   youth   and   experts.   They   elucidate   the   patterns   of  mobility   and  were   chosen   to   best   exemplify   the   analyses   presented.   They   are,   therefore,  representative  of   the   finding   in  general  and  not  only   for   the   finding   in   the  context  of  one  type  of  mobility.  The  source  of  each  quote  is  indicated  in  brackets  after  each  quote  (see  the  annex  for  explanations  of  the  abbreviations).  At  the  end  of  each  subchapter,  the  respective  pattern   of  mobility   is   linked   back   to   each  mobility   field,   describing   how   the   patterns   are  represented  in  each  of  the  fields  of  mobility  studied  in  MOVE.  

7.1 Peers22  as  mobility  incubators  

In   youth   research,   peer   relationships   are   seen   as   being   of   central   importance.   They   are  frequently   considered   the   central   space   in   which   young   people   can   try   out   their   social  positioning,   disengage   themselves   from   family   ties,   and   seek   out   new   forms   of   social  belonging.   Such   spaces   and   constellations   are   therefore   particularly   important   for  processes   of   identity-­‐building   and   of   boundary-­‐making.   “The   peer   group   as   a   kind   of  informal  socializing  instance  (see  Otto  und  Rauschenbach  2008)  forms  a  social  context  for  action  and  experience”  (Ecarius  &  Eulenbach,  2012,  p.  38).    Peer   relationships  are   rarely  seen  as  contributing   to  young  people  making  other  plans   for  the  future  or  engaging  in  an  educational  or  occupational  career.   In  the  context  of  mobility  among  young  people  in  Europe,  however,  things  appear  to  be  different.  The  pattern  “Peers  

                                                                                                                         22  In  MOVE's  workpackage  3,  the  peer  concept  involves  status-­‐equivalent  others,  not  age-­‐equivalent  others.  

 

  31  

as  mobility  incubators”  shows  that  peer  relationships  can  be  considered  a  mobility  breeding  ground  or  mobility  incubator,  where  plans  for  temporary  mobility  can  mature  and  develop.  At  the  same  time,  these  plans  are  closely   interlinked  with  the  young  people’s  prospects   in  education   and  on   the   labour  market.   In   the   empirical   data,   peers   are   also  presented  as   a  central   resource   in   the   actual   process   of   mobility.   They   allow   young   people   not   only   to  tackle  mobility,  but  also   to  maintain  existing   forms  of  social  belonging  and  to  create  new  ones:  to  enter  into  dialogue  with  other  peers.  

7.1.1 Peer-­‐pressure,  finding  new  peers  and  relevant  familial  peers  

If   peers   are   seen   as   mobility   incubators,   it   is   often   not   about   a   group   of   young   people  meeting   up   somewhere   in   Europe   and   together   making   plans   to   spend   time   in   another  country.   This   image   is   a   romanticised   one.   As   the   interviews   show,   they   are   not  adventurously  escaping  a  local  context  that  they  have  outgrown.  Young  people  –  especially  academically-­‐educated   young   people   –   definitely   experience   pressure   within   their   peer  relationships   to   become  mobile.   They   find   themselves   in   the   situation  of   being   the   “only  one”   from   their   circle   to   be   left   behind   after   finishing   upper   secondary   education:   i.e.  mobility  comes  up  as  an  option,  the  alternative  being  to  be  left  behind  on  one’s  own,  as  the  following  quotes  from  the  empirical  data  underline.    “I:   [...]   Are   there   any   other   supporting,   yes,   conditions,   circumstances   that   play   a   role?  Y:  Hmm,  yes.  Perhaps,  that  (..)  quite  a  few  of  my  friends  were  away  anyway.  (I:.  Uh-­‐huh)  And  I  thought   like,   so,   like,   you   know:   "Then   I’ll   leave   too,"   (Laughs)   like   that.   (.   Yes)   So   I   did   not  actually  have  an   incentive  to  stay  at  home  at  all   then,   (I:  Hmm.)  And,  yes,   I  would  definitely  say  that,  (..)  so,  too.  I:  What  did  they  do?  Y:  Um  many  were  Au  Pair,  (I:.  Mhm)  some  went  like  backpacking  in  Australia  so,  (I:.  Mhm)  (..)  yes.  (..)  No  one  else  did  voluntary  service,  I  think.”  (vwDEy01  )  23  

This   quote   exemplifies   the   concern   about   being   left   behind   and   a   strong   orientation  towards  one’s  peers,  who  can  become  role  models.   It   is  not  about  simply  copying  others,  though;   instead,   young   people   use   peers’   experiences   to   test   the   possible   paths   towards  mobility   they   could   take   themselves.  Moreover,   they   seek   out   peer   arrangements   which  would   allow   them   to   come   to   grips   with   mobility   alongside   others,   learning   along   with  them,  as  demonstrated  by  the  following  quote:  

“I  consulted  with  friends  where  I  planned  to  go.  […]  I  had  a  friend  of  [town  D,  in  Hungary],  a  geographer,  who  was  also  there  where  I  planned  to  go.”  (heHUy01)  24  

                                                                                                                         23“I:   […]  gibt’s   noch   irgendwelche   anderen   unterstützenden,   ja,   Bedingungen,   Umstände,   die   eine   Rolle  spielen?  Y:  Mmh,  ja.  Vielleicht,  dass  (..)  sowieso  ziemlich  viele  von  meinen  Freunden  weg  waren.  (I:  Mhm.)  Und  ich  mir  so  gedacht  hab,  so,  ne?  "Dann  geh  ich  auch  weg",  (Lacht)  so.  (Ja.)  Also  ich  hatte  eigentlich  auch  nicht  so  den  Anreiz  überhaupt  noch  äh  so  zu  Hause  zu  bleiben  dann,  (I:  Mhm.)  und,  ja,  das  würd  ich  auf  jeden  Fall  auch  noch,  (..)  ja,  sagen.  I:  Was  haben  die  gemacht?  Y:  Äh  viele  haben  Au-­‐Pair  gemacht,  (I:  Mhm.)  einige  halt  Backpacking   in  Australien   so,   (I:  Mhm.)   (..)   ja.   (..)   Freiwilligendienst  hat,   glaube   ich,   keiner   sonst  gemacht.“  (vwDEy01)  24“Konzultáltam   barátokkal,   hogy   hova   menjek.   Más   város   geográfus   hallgatóival   is   tartom   a   kapcsolatot.  Évente  tartunk  geográfus  találkozót.  Volt  egy  [város  Magyarországon]-­‐i  földrajzos  ismerősöm  aki  szintén  ott  volt  ahova  terveztem  menni.“  (heHUy01)  

 

  32  

“Cause  let’s  say  I  have  some  friends,  that  live  in  the  borders  of  Germany  in  Trier  and  in  (..)  They  know   very   well   Luxembourg,   how   it   looks   like   and   what   is   expectations   for   someone   who  moves  into  Luxembourg  (..)  and  (..)  I  got  some  ideas  from  them.  (…)  I  know  them  from  Greece  actually.  They  were  more  or  less  in  the  same.  They  were  friends  from  the  bachelor  studies.  And  they  took  the  decision  before  me  to  travel  abroad.”  (heLUy02)  

“Yes  and  there  was  also  a  friend,  who  had  already  studied  [xxx1]  also  [xxx2].  She  was  already  there  and   I   lived  with  her,  she  was  also  Luxemburgish.  By  the  way,   I  wouldn’t  FOR  SURE  go  alone  to  [town  A,  Belgium].”  (heLUy05)  25    As  seen  in  these  quotes,  on  the  one  hand,  familiar  peers  take  on  a  central  role  in  the  context  of  mobility,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  important  to  shed  light  on  another  key  aspect:  the  hope  of  coming  into  contact  with  new  peers.  In  this  process,  forms  of  mobility  by  students  and  schoolchildren  within   the  protected  sphere  of   institutions  also  play  a  major   role.  This  offers  a  safeguard:  One  can  try  out  something  new  in  the  context  of  a  familiar   institution.  Their  own  role,  and  the  roles  of  their  peers,  are  predefined  and  familiar,  making  it  easier  for  them  to  become  part  of  a  team  in  a  new  environment.    “It’s  like  you  go  abroad  for  doing  studies  and  there  is  a  ((emphasis))  whole  student  community  with  professors  and  high  skilled  people  ((emphasis))  that  will  accept  you,  they  will  hug  you,  you  will  be  a  part  of  them.”  (heLUy02)  “So   I   believe   that   coming   as   a   student   is   really   easy   to   be   a   part   of   a   team.   And   how   the  mentality   of   the   university   works,   is   to   make   people   came   close,   students   to   co-­‐operate  through   different   projects   in   the   very   first   semester.   And   that   makes   us   make   more  personalized  relationships.”  (heLUy02)      As  described   in   the   two  quotations,   young  people   in   this   situation   frequently   seem   to  be  looking   for   contexts   that   reassure   them   that   they   can   make   their   mobility   a   positive  experience.  Peer  relations  are  of  central   importance  not  only   in  generating  mobility  plans,  but  also  in  providing  an  accompanying  community  and  in  creating  a  new  form  of  belonging.    “Y:  And   (I:  Mmh)   I  mean  apart   from   that,   you   still   had,   despite   sometimes  maybe  here   and  there   bickering   with   each   other   with   your   class,   still,   better   that   way,   still   having   people  around,  so  that  you’re  not  completely  alone,  so  that  you  don’t  feel  like  being  thrown  out  there.  I  mean  it  wasn’t  bad  like,  that  they  were  still  all  there.  That  you  really  know,  good,  I’m  not  alone  with  this  whole  task,  or  with  this  excitement,  and,  so.  I:  So  you  thought  it  was  good,  that  you  were  there  with  a  group  and  not  on  your  own.  Y:  Exactly.  I  mean  alone,  I  would  not  have  done  it  at  all.  That  would  have  been  too  unsure  for  me.  Because  like  this  you  can  still  support  each  other,  or  at  least  encourage  each  other,  when  you’re  feeling  insecure  somehow.  And  you  have  attachment  figures,  you  at  least  know  someone.”  (vcDEy02)  26  

                                                                                                                         25“Ja  und  da  war  auch  ne  Freundin,  die  hat  auch  da  schon  [Fach  2]  studiert,  also  [Fach  3].  Die  war  auch  schon  dort   und   da   hab   ich   auch  mit   der   zusammen   gelebt,   auch   ne   Luxemburgerin.   (I:  mhm)   (.)   Ansonsten  mhm  alleine  wäre  ich  SICHERLICH  nicht  nach  (I:  Laugh)  [Stadt  A,  Belgien]  ((laugh))  gegangen.“(heLUy05)  26  “Y:  Und   (I:  Mhm)  also  abgesehen  davon,  man  hat   ja  dann  trotz/auch  wenn  man  mal  vielleicht  hier  und  da  mal   sich,  bisschen  aneinandergeraten   ist  mit   seiner  Klasse,   trotzdem,  man,   lieber,   lieber   so,  wenn  man  halt  immer  noch  welche  um   sich   rum  hat,   dass  man  da  nicht   so   ganz   alleine,   alleine   ist,   dass  man   sich   nicht   so  dahingeworfen   fühlt.  Also  es  war  schon  nicht   schlecht  halt,  dass  die   trotz  alledem  da  waren.  Dass  man  halt    

 

  33  

 Peers   are   thus   seen   as   incubators   that,   from   the   young   people’s   point   of   view,   offer   a  protected  framework  for  mobility,  while  at  the  same  time  also  forcing  mobility  upon  them.  But   this   framework   is   not   necessarily   opposed   to   their   family   ties,   as   the   following  quotations  show.  

“They  moved  because  we  moved  here,  they  followed  us.  We  have  always  been  neighbours  so  our   children   grown   up   together   and   they   know   each   other.   When   they   came   it   helped   my  children.  One  day  we  had  skyped  and  we  were  telling  them  how  happy  we  are  and  told  them  that  was  much  better  than  we  thought.  We  never  talked  about  them  moving  here,  and  one  day  we  got  a  message  and  they  wrote  that  they  wanted  to  meet  on  skype  because  they  decided  to  come  to  Norway.  […]”  (emNOy01)    From  these  quotations,  it  can  be  seen  that  peer  relationships  do  not  replace  family  support  structures:   They   complement   them.   For   the   young   people,   mobility   is   very   much   also   a  family  project.  Two  quotations  confirm  this:    

“My  parents  supported  me  the  most  in  this  respect.  I  simply  told  them,  look,  there  is  a  project  here  and  here,  and  they  stood  behind  me  with  everything  they  could.”  (vwROy01)27  

“Well,  my  friends,  they  knew  it,  they  were  also  very  supportive.  And  ...  among  my  family,  my  friends,  my  colleagues,  too,  so  that,  they  always  said  it  was  a  great  opportunity  and  then  they  always  supported  me,   that   is   sooo   ...   I  had  support   from  all   sides,  no  one   told  me:  No,   stay,  you're  having  hard  times.   I  was  told,  well,  maybe  you  have  a  couple  of  bad  days  but  you  can  deal  with  it.”  (vcESy02)  28  

Thus,  the  young  people  see  their  peers,  alongside  their  family,  as  a  resource  providing  social  support  and  protection:    “Yeah  well,  actually  I  have,  in  both  places  I  had  local  friends  but  the  majority  was  international  friends  because  (.)  it  was  easy,  it  was  just  easy  to  talk  with  each  other,  because  you  have  gone  through  the  same  things  and  you  were  in  the  same  situation,  you  had  the  same  problems  and  you  were  irritated  by  the  same  things.”  (heLUy01)  29  

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           wirklich   weiß,   gut,   ich   bin   nicht   ganz   alleine   so   mit   dieser   ganzen   Aufgabe   beziehungsweise   mit   dieser  Aufregung,   und   (.)   von   daher.   I:   Also   das   fandst   du   gut,   dass   du   da   in   der   Gruppe   gefahren   bist   und   nicht  alleine.   Y:   Genau.   Also   alleine   (.)   hätte   ich   es   (.)   gar   nicht   gemacht.   Also   das   wär  mir   dann   (.)   zu   unsicher  gewesen.  Weil  so  kann  man  sich  gegenseitig  noch  unterstützen  beziehungsweise  bisschen  Mut  machen,  wenn  man   jetzt   irgendwo   unsicher   ist.   Und   (.)  man   hat   auch   so   Bezugspersonen,  man   kennt   dann   ja  wenigstens  jemanden.“  (vcDEy02)  27  “Părinţții  m-­‐au  susţținut  cel  mai  mult  în  chestia  asta.  Pur  şi  simplu  le-­‐am  spus,  uitaţți,  e  un  proiect  aici,  aici,  aici  şi  cu  toate  puterile  lor  m-­‐au  susţținut.“  (vwROy01)  28  “Y  bueno,  mis  amigos,  si  que  lo  sabían,  también  me  apoyaron  mucho.  Y…entre  mi  familia,  mis  amigos,  mis  compañeros   también,   pues   eso,   siempre   decían   que   era   una   gran   oportunidad   y   entonces   siempre   me  apoyaron,  o  sea  queee…  Tuve  apoyo  por  todos  los  lados,  nadie  me  dijo:  –no,  quédate  que  lo  vas  a  pasar  mal.  Me  dijeron,  bueno,  a  lo  mejor  lo  pasas  mal  un  par  de  día  pero  puedes  con  ello.“  (vcESy02)  29“Ja,   ja  also   ich  hab  dann  eigentlich   immer,   also   in  beiden  Orten   ..   hab,   ich  hatte   lokale  Freuende  aber  die  meisten  Freunde  waren   internationale  Freunde  weil   (.)  es  war  einfach..  es  war  einfach  auch,  miteinander  zu  reden,   weil  man   das   Gleiche   durchgemacht   hat   und  man  war   in   der   gleichen   Situation,   hatte   die   gleichen  Schwierigkeiten  und  halt  so  waren  genervt  von  den  gleichen  Dingen.“  (heLUy01)  

 

  34  

7.1.2 Peer  bubbles,  peer  challenges  and  transnational  relationships    

Peer  relationships  are  also  a  challenge  for  young  people.  Overall,  there  seems  to  be  a  strong  expectation   that   social   belonging  will   be   achieved   by  means   of   peer   relationships.   If   this  becomes   difficult,   forms   of   delimitation   into   their   own   or   other   "national"   groups   can   be  observed.  

“I   spend   time  with  mhm   the   international   students   and   also  with   Luxembourgish   people   (I:  mhm),   not   the   students   because  most   of   them  are   from   the   [sport   1]   team   (I:  mhm)   and   in  class:  yes  I  have,  I  am  (.)  I  with  some  mhm  Luxembourgish  but  mhm  (.)  not  so  much,  not  so  (I:  mhm)  much.  I  only  (.)  know  a  few  of  them.”  (heLUy06)    At  the  same  time,  the  mobility  group  –  e.g.  in  the  context  of  student  mobility  –  sometimes  seems  to  be  a  world  of  its  own.  A  bubble  is  created  in  which  young  people  may  or  may  not  belong.  The  mobile  world  at  institutions  of  higher  education  then  appears  to  be  separated  from  its  environment.  

“And   this   means,   it   was   actually   again,   yes   actually   again   such   a   bubble,   like   with   the  international   students   abroad.  When   you   come   back   und   you   have   somehow,   although   you  have  different  studies,  or  you  live  in  another  place,  you  have  the  same  experience  or  like…yes.”  (heLUy01)  30    In   the   end,   this   does   not  mean   that  mobility   among   young  people   in   Europe   takes   place  entirely  in  the  context  of  peer  relationships  and  that  young  people  never  leave  the  bubble  of  their  peers  and  the   institution.   It   is  a  central  situation,  but  one  which   is  highly  permeable.  When  young  people  are  mobile,  this  also  transnationalises  their  relationships.      “I  made  friends  with  an  American…  This  guy  was  a  guy  of  around  36  […]  and  he  set  up  couch-­‐surfing.  He  rented  a  house  on  the/with  beach  for  2  years  (…)  and  then,  he  came  to  Spain  […]  we  rented  a  car  and  we  travelled  a   lot,  we  went  for  2  months,  we  went  to  Paris,  Portugal,   it  was  great,  absolutely  great,  very  nice.”  (vwROy07)  31    Though  this  transnationalisation  can  be  planned,  it  is  also  something  that  occurs  as  part  of  a  process.  Processes  of  mobility  can  indeed  be  observed  that  are  constantly  multiplying  in  a  spontaneous   fashion.   It   should  be  noted  that   in   this  process  of  mobility   there  are  not   just  two   single   steps:  being  abroad  and   coming  back.   Instead   there  are  a   series  of   interlinked  events   (i.e.   a   person   here   leads   to   another   person   there),   as   can   also   be   seen   from   the  relationships   perspective.   Young   people’s   mobilities   are   interrelated   and   induce   one  another.  

                                                                                                                         30“Und   das   heißt,   das   war   eigentlich   wieder,   ja   eigentlich   wieder   so   eine   Blase,   wie   mit   internationalen  Studenten   im  Ausland.  Wenn  man  dann  hierhin   kommt  und  man  hat   trotzdem   irgendwie,   obwohl  man  ein  anderes   Studium   hat,   oder   an   einem   andern   Ort   lebt,   hat   man   so   die   gleichen   Erfahrungen   oder   so...ja.“  (heLUy01)  31  “M-­‐am  împrietenit  și  cu  un  american  ...  Tipul  ăsta  era  un  tip  de  vreo  36  de  ani,  care  se  despărţțise  de  prietena  lui,  era  din  California,  San  Diego,  și  își  făcuse  ...  își  închiriase  o  casă  cu  plajă  pe  doi  ani  de  zile  (...)  și  după  aia,  a  venit   în  Spania;   a   stat   câteva   zile   și   la  mine;   (...)  m-­‐am   împrietenit   cu  americanul   ăsta,   cu   care  am  călătorit  foarte  mult,   am   închiriat   o  maşină   şi   am   călătorit   foarte  mult,   am  mers   două   luni   de   zile,   am  mers   până   în  Paris,  Portugalia,  a  fost  super,  super,  foarte  mișto.“  (vwROy07)  

 

  35  

“I   consulted  with   friends  where   I  planned  to  go.  With  other  urban  geographer  students   I   still  keep  in  touch.  Every  year  we  hold  a  geographer  meeting.  I  had  a  friend  of  [town  D,  in  Hungary],  a  geographer,  who  was  also  there  where  I  planned  to  go.”  (heHUy01)  32    

“And  on  the  new  map  [the  network  map]  I  would  place  my  friends  from  England,  who  are  in  a  circle  around  me,  and  the  friends  from  Romania,  who  are  another  circle  around  me.  Romania  continues   to  be   important,  because   I   try   to  write  about   it,  and   it   is   linked  to  my  new  friends,  that   is   the   new   friends   I’ve   made   here   are   linked   to   Romania,   they   go   to   Romania.”  (vwROy09)33  

The  relations  are  not  formed  only  among  European  citizens,  but  also  with  non-­‐Europeans.  These  new  international  linkages  and  relationships  lead  the  young  people  to  more  mobility,  as  the  new  peers  become  a  part  of  their  transnationalised   lives.  The  practice  of  friendship  continues  via  becoming  more  mobile,  visiting   friends  met  during   the  mobility   schemes  or  travelling  with  them:  

“[…]  Something  else  which  pushed  me  was  that   I  don’t  have  friends  any  more,  because  they  study  in  other  cities  or  have  gone  abroad,  I  have  friends  all  over  the  world  (laughs).  Of  course,  there   are   some   left   in   the   city,   but   the  most   important   ones   are   scattered   all   over   Italy   and  Europe.  There  were  no  other  important  people  left  there,  except  from  my  family.  This  is  what  pushed  me,  so  that  I  could  have  my  own  hands-­‐on  experience.”  (vwROy14)  34  

In  summary,  peers  can  act  as  a  factor  linking  young  mobile  people  to  their  environment  and  pushing  them  towards  new  contexts  and  places,  but  can  also  inhibit  them  from  connecting  to  their  surroundings.  

7.1.3 My  mobile  alter  ego  and  me  

When  talking  about  themselves  during  their  mobility  experience,  the  interviewees  sort  their  relationships  into  clusters,  depending  on  various  commonalities:  e.g.  job,  accommodations,  leisure  time  activities.  For  young  people,  several  of  these  clusters  are  highly  important.  An  even   more   powerful   aim   found   in   the   data,   however,   is   to   define   an   alter   ego   or   a  counterpart:  a  person  who  is  particularly  important  for  one’s  mobility.  This  may  be  someone  with  whom  one  shares  the  mobility  experience,  or  relevant  parts  of  it,  and  is  someone  who  strongly  influences  the  young  mobile  person’s  own  experience.  Often,  the  alter  ego’s  role  is  a   positive   one,   since   these   are   people   who   have   strongly   influenced   the   interviewee’s  decision  to  become  mobile,  as  in  this  quote:    

                                                                                                                         32“Konzultáltam   barátokkal,   hogy   hova   menjek.   Más   város   geográfus   hallgatóival   is   tartom   a   kapcsolatot.  Évente  tartunk  geográfus  találkozót.  Volt  egy  [város  Magyarországon]-­‐i  földrajzos  ismerősöm  aki  szintén  ott  volt  ahova  terveztem  menni.“  (heHUy01)  33  “Iar  pe  harta  nouă,  ar  fi  prietenii  din  Anglia,  care  sunt  un  cerc  în  jurul  meu,  prietenii  din  România  care  sunt  un  alt   cerc   în   jurul  meu.  România   este   în   continuare   importantă   pentru   că   încerc   să   scriu   despre   ea,   şi   care   se  leagă  cu  noii  mei  prieteni,  adică  noii  prieteni  pe  care  i-­‐am  făcut  aici  se  leagă  de  România,  se  duc  în  România.“  (vwROy09)  34  “[…]Ce  m-­‐a  mai  împins  a  fost  că  în  oraş  nu  mai  am  prieteni  pentru  că  studiază  în  alte  oraşe  sau  sunt  plecaţți  în  alte   ţțări,   am   prieteni   în   toată   lumea   (râde).   Desigur   că   mai   am   unii   în   oraş,   dar   cei   mai   importanţți   sunt  răspândiţți   prin   toată   Italia   şi   prin   Europa.   Nu   mai   aveam   acolo   alte   persoane   importante   pentru   mine,   cu  excepţția  familiei  mele.  Şi  asta  m-­‐a  împins,  să  am  şi  eu  experienţța  mea  în  mod  direc.“  (vwROy14).  

 

  36  

“So,   [Justus],   (.)   uhm,   (..)   he’s   here,   very   very   close.   (I:   Mhm.)   He   was   also   with   me   in  kindergarden,  (I:  Mhm.)  and,  uh,  well  we  like,  as  I  said,  also  met  him  at  this  seminar  and  like  he  is  also  /  he  is  the  reason  why  it  all  actually  worked  out.”  (vwDEy03)  35    Such  alter  egos  represent  someone  on  whom  the  interviewee  can  rely,  with  whom  he  or  she  has   overcome   difficult   situations   and,   to   some   extent,   can   identify.   Nevertheless,   these  persons   need   not   necessarily   be   supportive   alters   (others).   They   are   also   mentioned   as  someone   who   has   influenced   the   mobility   in   a   sustainable,   but   negative   manner:   e.g.  because  they  caused  problems  or  difficulties  (as  in  the  following  quote).    “Okay.  So  I’ll  start  with  (.)  [Lukas],  who  was  the/like  my  co-­‐volunteer,  and  that  really  was  (.)  not  very  easy,  and/like  we  lived  together  and  worked  together  and  always  had  like  differences  of  opinions  from  time  to  time  and  that  was  quite  central  in  my  voluntary  service.”  (vwDEy01)  36    The  interviewees  discuss  such  alter  egos  or  counterparts  as  emotionally  close  to  themselves  and  characterise  their  relationship  by  explaining  what  they  have  in  common:  e.g.  a  shared  flat,   plans   for   travelling   during   the   period   of   mobility,   conflicts   at   work.   An   alter   ego   is  therefore  not  necessarily  a   friend  or  a  buddy.   It  can  also  be  someone  to  whom  the  young  mobile   persons   have   to   relate   during   their   period   of  mobility:   either   because   they  might  otherwise  become  outsiders  (e.g.  there  are  no  other  people  with  whom  they  can  travel)  or  because  they  have  to  work  with  them  on  a  daily  basis.    The   common   ground   for   the   young   people   is   less   one   of   shared   interests   and  more   one  related   to   a   geographical   or   contextual   reference   or   to   a   common  opponent.   It   becomes  relevant   to  point  out   such   shared   features  or   experiences,  which   constitute   the  basis   and  essence  of  the  relationship.  This  particular  one  can  then  stand  out  from  the  mass  of  other  relationships,  friendships,  groups,  communities,  etc.  that  are  also  relevant  for  the  mobility  experience.  There  is  “the  one”  and  then  there  are  “the  others”.    At  the  same  time,  these  alter  egos  can  only  be  such  during  the  mobility  period,  because  the  common   ground   is   connected   to   the   latter.   As   soon   as   the   mobility   period   is   over,   the  context  changes,  the  clusters  in  the  young  person’s  surroundings  and  networks  change,  and  the  self-­‐positioning  has   to  be   readjusted.  These   relationships  are   therefore  not  static,  but  dynamic   and   dependent   on   the   young   person’s   current   lifeworlds.   This   dynamism   in   the  relationships   is   translated   into   the   young   person’s   lifeworlds   as   well,   which   can   thus   be  described  as  transitory.  This  in  turn  entails  the  need  for  strategies  for  transition:  Something  is  needed  to  reproduce  former  contexts  in  the  current  lifeworlds.    Apart  from  the  importance  of  the  one  alter-­‐ego-­‐peer  with  whom  one  can  share  the  mobility  experience  and  who   is   somewhat  similar   to   them,   the  young  people  also  mention  various  

                                                                                                                         35  “So,  [Justus],  (.)  ähm,  (..)  kommt  hier  ganz,  ganz  eng  hin.  (I:  Mhm.)  Der  war  auch  mit  mir  gemeinsam  in  dem  Kindergarten,  (I:Mhm.)  und,  äh,  den  haben  wir  halt,  wie  gesagt,  auch  auf  diesem  Seminar  kennengelernt  und  sozusagen,  er  ist  jetzt  auch/  er  ist  der  Grund,  warum  es  überhaupt  geklappt  hat  alles.“  (vwDEy03)  36  “Okay.   Dann   fang   ich   mal   an   mit   (.)   [Lukas],   das   ist   nämlich   der/also   mein   Mitfreiwilliger   sozusagen  gewesen,  und  das  war  wirklich  (.)  nicht  ganz  einfach,  und/also  wir  haben  zusammen  gewohnt  und  zusammen  gearbeitet   und   hatten   immer   so   Differenzen   zwischendurch   und   das   dann   so   ziemlich   im   Mittelpunkt  meines/eigentlich  meines  Freiwilligendienstes.“  (vwDEy01)  

 

  37  

other   peers.   These   are   peers   that   are   depicted   as   resources   from   which   they   can   draw.  There  is  little  reflection  upon  the  relationship  structures  in  this  male  talk,  to  speak  in  gender  terms.   The   relationship   to   one’s   peers   becomes   a   quarry,  which   one   can  mine   if   needed.  Even   relationships   established   before   the  mobility   period   are   connoted   in   a   new  manner  and   have   become   a   resource   for   the   mobile   person.   For   example,   peers   left   behind   are  mentioned  as  being   important,  because  they  represent  a  possibility   to  keep   in   touch  with  one’s  home  country,  not  because  one  is  fond  of  them.  Mobility,  therefore,  personalizes  and  individualizes   the   young  people,   as   reflected   in   the  way   they   see   and  describe   their   peer  relationships.  

7.1.4 Comparison  of  the  pattern  of  mobility  `peers  as  mobility  incubator’  across  mobility  fields  

With  regard  to  the  six  mobility  fields  studied  in  MOVE,  the  step  that  needs  to  be  taken  now  is  to  make  a  link  between  each  field  and  the  pattern  of  mobility  ‘peers  as  mobility  incubator’  presented  above.      Beginning   with   the   first   mobility   field,   namely   “pupils’   exchange”,   it   can   be   shown   that  peers   here   play   a   role   in   decisions   concerning  mobility,   but   families   have   an   even  more  significant,  multifaceted  role.  Peers  who  have  previously  been  mobile  act  as  examples  and  have   an   important   role   in   the  mobility   decision.   Peers   also   trigger   preferences   and   push  decisions  to  move.  On  the  one  hand,  they  help  to  deal  with  negative  outcomes  of  mobility:  such   as   homesickness   or   feelings   of   alienation.   On   the   other   hand,   peer   relations   of   the  same  nationality  can  hinder  the  progress  of  intercultural  learning  and  understanding.    In   the  context  of   the  next  mobility   field,   “higher  education”,  peers  provide  a  determinant  example:   They   have   a   significant   role   in  mobility   decisions   among   university   students.   In  this  context,  peers   (also  virtual  peers)  act  as  a   relevant  source  of   information  and  provide  important   social   support.   Furthermore,   contact   with   similar   peers   is   often   addressed   as  ‘living   in   a   bubble’.   Peers   function   here   as   a   substitute   for   the   family.   In   such   ‘bubbles’,  young  mobile  people  have  only  limited  contact  with  the  nationals  of  the  host  country.    In   the   mobility   fields   “voluntary   work”   and   “entrepreneurship”,   peers   act   as   mutual  providers  of  support,  counsellors  and  critics,  especially  if  they  have  been  mobile  themselves  in  the  past.  In  this  case,  they  also  participate  in  giving  seminars  and  engaging  in  work  with  organisations   and   networks   that   support   aspiring   volunteers   and   young   entrepreneurs,  increasing  their  own  and  enhancing  their  peers’  agency  by  doing  so.    In  the  data  from  the  mobility  field  “employment”,  there  is  an  understanding  of  mobility  as  an  experience  (whether  a  realised  or  merely  planned  project)  that,  due  to  the  fact  that  peers  have  similar  biographies,  can  actually  also  become  limiting  and  exclude  other  peer  groups.  In  general,  in  the  context  of  employment,  mobility  can  trigger  positive  experiences  by  being  passed  on  to  other  young  people.    Regarding  the  mobility  field  “vocational  education  and  training”  (VET),  peers  are  part  of  a  large   group   of   key   actors   who   accompany   forms   of   VET   mobility.   They   adopt   different  functions  depending  on  the  nature  of  the  mobility  experience  and  the  respective  country  of  origin.  They  are  central  reference  points  for  societal  self-­‐positioning,  as  is  illustrated  by  the  comparisons   young   people   draw   to   other   mobile   and   non-­‐mobile   peers   and   their  

 

  38  

experiences.   Peers   foster   mobility   by   reducing   insecurity   and   anxiety,   especially   in   the  context  of  group  forms  of  mobility,  such  as  are  typical  for  German  VET  mobility,  but  also  by  way  of  long-­‐distance  emotional  support  that  is  provided  by  peers  from  home  through  social  media.  Moreover,  young  people  profit  considerably  by  learning  from  mobility-­‐experienced  peers.   In   some  cases,  mobility-­‐experienced  peers   induced  mobility  projects.  However,   for  the  VET  context,  their  respective  role  is  subordinate  to  the  role  of  institutional  actors  such  as  teachers  and  mobility  advisors.  At  the  same  time,  especially  group  forms  of  mobility  can  limit  the  individual  scope  of  action,  encounters  with  local  people  and  learning  opportunities.  On   the  other  hand,   the  absence  of  peers   (e.g.   in   the   individual   forms  of  mobility   that  are  mostly   typical   for   Spain)   is   connected  with  maturing,   as  well   as  with   an   increase   in   self-­‐confidence  and  of  agentic  behaviour,  by  virtue  of  having  to  cope  on  one’s  own.    

7.2 Learning  something  through  mobility  

In  general,  mobility  –  especially  for  young  people  –  is  understood  as  a  process  that  helps  to  open   up   new   perspectives   and   create   forms   of   social   belonging,   self-­‐positioning   and  independence-­‐seeking   that   fall   outside   the   realm   of   the   familiar   and   are   connoted   as  possibilities  for  learning.  

7.2.1 New  experiences  as  learning  processes  

In   the  empirical  data,   young  people  mainly  deal  with  mobility  as  a  process   that   is  part  of  their   learning   history.   The   preparatory   stage   in   itself   is   already   interpreted   as   a   learning  process.  Mobility   is   seen,   among   other   things,   as   a   “huge   opportunity”   to   improve   their  education.  Though  it  is  also  about  “having  a  new  experience”,  it  is,  first  and  foremost,  about  “learning”   more:   Mobility   enables   them   “to   learn   something”.   The   following   quotation  describes  this  new  experience  as  a  learning  process  away  from  their  school  and  hometown.  Here  the  experience  of  being  mobile  is  described  as  one  of  learning:  

“[…]   In   terms  of   school,   I   felt   that   I  had   really   learned   in  Romania  and  this  gave  me  trust   in  myself  and  trust   in  Romania,  but  on  the  other  hand  I  realized  that  what  you  learn  in  another  country   is  not  only   in  school,  but  also  the  cultural  side,  which   is  much  more   important…  and  you  see  so  many  different  points  of  view  and  that  is  why  I  said  I  want  to  spend  some  more  time  here,   at   least   to   learn  more,   to   get   to   know   these   different   cultures,   to   see  what   this   is   all  about.”  (enROy03)  37  Often,  the  possibility  to   learn  another   language  plays  a  key  role  for  young  mobile  people.  The   following   quotations   from  different  mobility   types   clearly   show   this.   In   all   the   cases,  both  the  desire  and  the  opportunity  to  learn  a  new  language  are  very  important.  

 “And  well  the  primary  purpose  was  language  learning.”  (peHUy03)  38    

“[…]  and  it  seemed  to  me  a  good  opportunity,  first  of  all  regarding  the  language,  German,  and  then   also   an   opportunity   for   myself,   to   improve   my   language   skills,   and   especially   for   my  personality.  […]”  (vwROy12)  39                                                                                                                              37  “[…]Pentru  că  am   început  să   realizez  aşa  cumva  că  nu-­‐i  numai  ce   înveţți   la   şcoală  cel  mai   important...(-­‐-­‐-­‐-­‐)...Pe  partea  asta  de  şcoală  am  simţțit  că  chiar  îmi  am  învăţțat  în  România  şi  asta  mi-­‐a  dat  încredere  în  mine  şi  în  România  şi  pe  de  altă  parte  am  realizat  că  ce  înveţți  într-­‐o  altă  ţțară  nu  e  doar  la  şcoală  ci  e  şi  partea  culturală,  care  e  mult  mai  importantă.............  Şi  vezi  aşa  mai  multe  perspective  şi  de  asta  am  şi  zis  că  aş  vrea  să  stau  aici  mai  mult,  măcar  să  mai  învăţț,  să  mai  cunosc  culturile  astea  diferite,  să  văd  despre  ce  este  vorba.“  (enROy03)  38  “És  hát  elsődleges  cél  a  nyelvtanulás  volt.“  (peHUy03)  

 

  39  

“And  if  you  have  the  opportunity  and  the  ability  to  learn  another  language,  that  is  definitely  a  plus.”  (emNOy06)  

7.2.2 Positioning  in  relationships  as  learning  process    

However,   the   focus   is   not   only   on   this   targeted   learning   process.   The   young   people  repeatedly  also  emphasise  the  opportunities  the  mobility  experience  gives  them  to  find  new  ways  of  positioning  themselves  in  social  relationships,  as  exemplified  in  the  following:  

“[…]  It  has  changed  me  because  I  feel  I  have  learned  more  about  myself,  what  my  limits  are,  as  the  nature  of  the  project  involved  a  lot  of  us  working  together,  people  from  different  cultures,  different   backgrounds,   sometimes   3-­‐4   of   us  were   sharing   the   same   room,   and   this  meant   a  certain  way  of...  living,  because  everyone  has  different  standards  […]  And  now  I  feel  that  these  things  have  helped  me  at  a  social  level,  I’m  on  better  terms  with  myself.”  (enROy13))  40    With  regard  to  the  development  of  agency,  the  fluidity  of  the  young  people’s  responses  to  changing   events   shows   the   influence   of   mobility   on   their   self-­‐perception:   In   relation   to  others  and  to  new  situations,  the  young  person  discovers  that  she  or  he   is   in  better  terms  with  her  or  himself.  

Among  the  social   relationships  mentioned  by  the  young  people,  parents  and  other   family  members  are  attributed  particular   relevance.   In   this  connection,  mobility   is  also  seen  as  a  process  of  becoming  independent:  as  a  chance  to  learn  to  get  by  and  make  their  own  way,  outside   the   framework   of   the   family.   Characteristically,   this   aspect   is   also   placed   in   the  context  of  their  learning  history  as  young  people:  

“We  have  grown  (laugh)  …  yeah  we  became  a  lot  better  friends  and  we  (she  and  her  boyfriend)  we   just   had   each   other   so   we   had   to   be   sort   of   ..   yeah  moving   in   the   same   direction   with  everything  …  and  …  we  learned  a  lot,  I  learned  that  I  don’t  have  to  have  my  family  around  me  ..  every  second  of  the  day  (laugh)  …  and  now  I  have  started  to  like  being  alone  and  ..  things  I  didn’t   like  before,   I  think  I  was  so  scared  of  ..  the  world  and  now  it’s  …  so  much  easier  than  I  thought.”  (emNOy01)    These   two   quotations   show   that   the   learning   effect   is   particularly   obvious   to   the   young  people  themselves  with  respect  to  their  own  achievements  and  realizations.  Having  to  rely  on   themselves   and   facing  difficulties   in   a   different   environment,   away   from   their   parents  and   families,   leads   in  general   to   a   transformation   in   the  evaluation  of   the   self   and   to   the  development  of  a  sense  of  agency.  

The   following   three   quotations   reinforce   the   observation   that   young   people   learn   a   lot  about  themselves  and  how  to  assert  themselves  by  way  of  mobility-­‐related  experiences:  

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           39  “[…]  şi  mi  s-­‐a  părut  o  bună  oportunitate,  în  primul  rând  şi  datorită  limbii,  era  limba  germană  şi  atunci  era  o  oportunitate  şi  pentru  mine  de  a-­‐mi  îmbunătăţți  competenţțele  lingvistice,  dar  mai  ales  din  punctul  de  vedere  al  personalităţții.  […]“  (vwROy12)    40  “M-­‐a  schimbat  pentru  că  mi  se  pare  că  am  învăţțat  mai  mult  despre  mine,  care  sunt  limitele  mele,  pentru  că  natura   proiectului   era   că   lucram   foarte   mulţți   oameni   împreună   de   culturi   diferite,   background-­‐uri   diferite,  locuiam  de  multe  ori  în  camere  de  câtre  trei-­‐patru  oameni,  ceea  ce  presupunea  un  anume...  de  a  locui,  pentru  că  fiecare  are  standarde  diferite  […]  Dacă  înainte  şi  pe  mine  m-­‐ar  fi  durut  dacă  cineva  face  o  chestie  care  nu  e  OK,  acum  nu  mă  mai  uit  aşa  la  ea,  adică  am  învăţțat  să  accept,  cred,  mai  bine  oamenii  din  jurul  meu  şi  acum  mi  se  pare  că  am  învăţțat  una  de  la  alta.“  (vwROy13)  

 

  40  

“Nowadays  you  have  so  many  choices,  when  you  are  getting  older.   It   is  not   like  before  when  you  went  with  your  parents  and  you  did  what  they  wanted  you  to  do.  And  now  it   is  relevant,  but  not  as  relevant  what  your  parents  did  before.  You  kind  of  want  to  explore  and  learn  about  yourself.”  (peNOy14)  

“I  would  say  it  has  changed  me  in  a  very  positive  way…because  you  are  confronted  with  new  situations,  new  people,  new  circumstances.  You  don’t  have  your  family  next  to  you  to  tell  you  what’s  good,  what’s  bad,  so  you  are  practically  pushed  forward  into  an  environment  and  you  must  react  like  an  adult,  you  are  responsible  for  your  actions,  for  the  words  you  say  and  then  you   start   to   understand  what   it’s   like   to   be   on   your   own,   but   not   isolated   and   to   adapt   no  matter  how  difficult  the  situations  may  be.”  (enROy14)  41  

“[...]  ...it  has  changed  my  personality,  I  mean  it  has  changed  me  enormously.  […]”  (enROy08)  42  Mobility   is   perceived  as   creating  an  environment   for   change  and   for   facing   challenges  by  oneself:   hence   for   becoming   aware   of   oneself,   learning   more   about   oneself,   and   acting  more   by   way   of   one’s   own   agency   and   one’s   own   judgement   of   what   is   good   or   bad.   It  permits  the  creation  or  development  of  personal  value  systems  amongst  the  young  people.  

7.2.3 Adapting  to  structures  as  learning  process  

When   it   comes   to   educational   organisations   (e.g.   institutions   of   higher   education),   the  young  people  notice  that  here  too  they  have  to  learn  –  in  this  case,  to  adapt  to  the  existing  situation.  There   is   no  expectation   that   they   themselves   can   shape   the   structures   in  other  countries.  Above  all,  young  people  who  are  mobile  in  Europe  learn,  therefore,  to  find  their  way  in  different  educational  systems.  They  have  a  nuanced  appreciation  of  the  differences  in   the   socio-­‐economic   conditions  of   the   institutions  of   higher   education,   as   the   following  quotation  shows:  

“The  classrooms  aren’t  developed,   I   can’t   imagine  how   the   seminars  are…  There  was  a  very  theoretical  curriculum.  The  situation  in  Germany  is  the  opposite.  There  are  more  exercises  than  theoretical  knowledge.  I  learnt  things  that  weren't  down-­‐to-­‐earth,  I  won’t  use  them  in  real  life.  There  were  no  projectors,  technical  equipment  was  not  supplied  in  every  classroom.  They  were  not   so   well   equipped.   Where   I   was,   there   were   multifunctional   projectors,   air-­‐conditioning,  shades  –  everything  was  there,  you  just  had  to  grab  your  USB  [flash  drive],  we  also  had  access  to  the  Internet,  which  was  essential.”  (heHUy19) 43

                                                                                                                         41  “Aş   spune   că   m-­‐a   schimbat   într-­‐un   mod   foarte   pozitiv...   pentru   că   întâlneşti   situaţții   noi,   oameni   noi,  circumstanţțe  noi.  Nu  mai  ai  familia  în  spate  care  să-­‐ţți  spună  ce  e  bine,  ce  e  rău,  deci  eşti  efectiv  propulsat  într-­‐un   mediu   şi   trebuie   să   răspunzi   ca   adult,   nu   mai   eşti   legat   de   „glie“,   eşti   responsabil   de   acţțiunile   tale,   de  vorbele  pe  care   le  rosteşti  şi  atunci   începi  să   înţțelegi  ce   înseamnă  să  fii  pe  cont  propriu,  dar  nu  izolat  şi  să  te  adaptezi  oricât  de  dificile  ar  fi  situaţțiile.“  (enRoy14)  42  “[...]  ...Şi  partea  de  negociere  şi  vânzare,  ce  făceam  acolo  practic  în  fiecare  zi.“  (enROy08)  43“A   tantermek  minőségileg   nem   fejlettek,   nem   tudom   a   gyakorlatok   hogy   vannak…   Sok   volt   az   elmélet.  Németországban   fordítva   van.   Több   a   gyakorlat,   mint   az   elmélet.   Olyan   dolgokat   tanultam,   amik   nem  kézzelfoghatóak,   nem   hasznosíthatjuk   az   életben.   Nem   volt   projektor,   nem  minden   terem   van   felszerelve  oktatástechnikai   eszközökkel.  Nem  annyira   felszereltek.  Amelyik   iskolába  már   jártam,  ott  multifunkcionális  kivetítők  voltak,   légkondik  voltak,  sötétítők  felszerelve  –  tehát  minden  adott  volt,   te  csak  vitted  az  usb-­‐t,  és  internetet   is   tudtál   használni,   ami   nagyon   fontos   volt.“   (heHUy19) (This   quote   is   used   twice   on   purpose   to  explain  two  different  cases,  as  a  socio-­‐economic  difference  and  as  an  enabling  practice.)  

 

  41  

This   is  a  kind  of   learning  that   involves  adaptation  to   international  organisations,  but  does  not   involve   participation   in   the   organisations’   structures.   The   students   cannot   promote  institutional  change.  But  they  do  become  aware  of   the  disadvantaged  conditions  of  some  higher  educational  institutions  and  of  the  divergences  between  different  institutions.  

As   young   people   take   part   in   European   programmes   for   youth   mobility,   they   often  gradually  become  guides  to  such  programmes  and  give  one  another  advice  on  how  to  gain  funding,   what   each   programme   does   and   does   not   offer,   and   for   whom   it   is   or   is   not  suitable.  They  choose  to  adapt  to  and  make  use  of  existing  contexts,  rather  than  to  fight  on  their  own,  in  order  to  bring  about  change.  Young  adults  choose  the  strategy  of  adaptation  to   organisations’   structures   and   see   themselves   as   coping   with   these   structures.   They  therefore  develop  expectations  based  on  that  perspective,  as  illustrated  in  the  following:  

“I  had  to  come  home  because  of  one  subject.  I  had  already  expected  that  I  would  have  to  come  home,  but   I  hoped   it  would  be  more  flexible.  Students  from  other  countries  didn’t  have  these  problems.”  (heHUy4)  44  

Some   institutions   in   European   higher   educational   systems   oblige   their   students   to   take  their  exams  at  their  home  institution,  while  other  institutions  allow  them  to  do  so  abroad.  Apart   from   exemplifying   the   way   in   which   students   have   to   learn   to   adapt   to   the  institutional   structure   in  which   they   find   themselves,   this   quote   also   shows   how  mobility  can  hinder   one   from  achieving   strategies   of   agency,   if   the   institutions   in   question  do  not  show  flexibility  or  do  not  enable  the  students  to  use  their  agency  to  stay  longer  in  the  host  country.  These  sorts  of   inflexible   institutional  regulations,  to  which  students  have  to   learn  to  adapt,  may  therefore  hinder  or  hamper  mobility.  

To  sum  up,  mobility  is  presented  as  a  context  in  which  various  kinds  of  learning  take  place  in  various   ways   and   can   lead   to,   inter   alia,   language   learning,   new   self-­‐positionings,  independence,   and   adaptation   to   organisations.   Not   learning   anything   is   not   an   option  here.   The   young   people   do   as   is   implicitly   expected   of   them   as   youth:   They   learn  something.  In  contrast  to  the  agency-­‐enhancing  outcome  of  the  exchange  amongst  peers  as  presented  in  the  first  pattern,  this  pattern  depicts  the  opposite  situation.  In  order  to  remain  capable   of   acting,   the   young   people   have   here   to   adapt   to   persons   and   institutional  regulations;  and  they  have  to  position  themselves  within  relationships,   in  order  to  achieve  agency  or  to  remain  agentic.  

7.2.4 Comparison   of   the   pattern   of   mobility   ‘learning   something   through  mobility’  across  mobility  fields  

This   subchapter   again   links   the   pattern   presented   above   (‘learning   something   through  mobility’)  with  each  mobility  field  studied  in  MOVE.    Beginning  with  the  mobility  field  “pupils’  exchange”,   it  can  be  shown  that  the  acquiring  of  general  knowledge  abroad  is  less  common  in  this  context.  Nevertheless,  school  education  is  always  present  during  mobility.  Learning  languages  and  gaining  cultural  knowledge  is  more  relevant  than  gaining  general  knowledge,  which   is  cited  as  characteristic  only  to  a   limited  

                                                                                                                         44  “egy  tárgyból  volt  az,  hogy  haza  kell   jönnöm,  számítottam  arra  hogy  haza  kell   jönni  meg  szerettem  volna  haza   jönni   viszont   lehetett   volna   ez   az   egy   tárgy   rugalmas,   más   nem   tudja   megoldani.   Más   nemzetiségű  diákoknál  nem  kellett.“  (heHUy4)  

 

  42  

extent  or  not  at  all  (mathematics,  physics,  chemistry).  Furthermore,  school  education  is  the  main   reason   for  pupils’  exchange,  and   learning   languages  and  gaining  cultural  knowledge  are  also  highlighted  as  important  factors.  Due  to  their  young  age,  for  many  young  people,  pupils’   exchange   is   their   first   experience   of   mobility   without   their   parents:   Handling  everyday  situations  on  their  own  becomes  an  important  practice  that  pupils  need  to  master.    With   regard   to   the  mobility   field   “higher   education”,   career   advancement   and   improving  linguistic  skills  are  both  relevant  for  the  mobility.  The  challenge  for  the  young  people  in  this  field  is  to  gain  knowledge  from  other  settings  and  other  perspectives,  but,  at  the  same  time,  to  remain  “compatible”  with  the  system  at  home.    In  voluntary  work,   learning   is  both  a  reason  for  and  a  result  of  mobility.  Young  volunteers  frame  their  experience  as  an  opportunity  to   learn  about  oneself,  about  new  contexts,  and  about  specific  fields  of  work.  Here,  learning  is  a  linear  adaptation  to  the  context:  The  young  people  have  to  adapt  to  the  structures  that  are  new  to  them,  in  order  to  make  the  mobility  (work)  experience.      In   the   mobility   field   “entrepreneurship”,   learning   has   a   very   significant   scope.   Young  entrepreneurs   mention   having   to   explore   new   contexts   and   to   gain   understanding   of  various  bureaucratic  and  market  mechanisms   in  different  countries.  Learning   is  not  only  a  desired  outcome,  but  also  an  imperative  necessity  for  young  mobile  entrepreneurs.  In   the   mobility   field   “employment”,   learning   characterises   certain   practices   that   can   be  attributed  to  their   life  stage.  Thus,   learning  becomes  a  process  of   (self-­‐)discovery,  change  and  experimental  action  in  a  new  stage  and  a  new  environment.  In  addition,  to  learn  about  themselves   through   mobility,   living   in   a   new   cultural   environment,   practising   a   new  language,   and   realising   a   new   working   life   fosters   (inter-­‐)cultural   understanding   and  intercultural  learning.    As  the  mobility  field  VET  represents  a  highly  formalised  learning  setting,  related  mobilities  are   naturally   connected   to   learning,   both   regarding   its   purpose   (as   defined   by   the  institutions  and  the  mobile  persons  themselves)  and  its  embedding  in  the  host  country:  e.g.  by  taking  place  in  schools  and  companies,  by  participation  in  courses  and  the  recognition  of  mobility  as  part  of  the  VET  training.  However,  while  for  the  Spanish  youth,  the  educational  and  professional  output  of  mobility  is  a  central  motive  and  consequently,  learning  is  seen  as  central  task,  German  youth  adopt  an  open  attitude  towards  mobility  outcomes,  formulating  rather  a  general  interest  in  new  experiences.  The  intrinsic  value  of  a  mobility  experience  is  tightly   interwoven  with  purposeful   (and  partly  formal)   learning   in  the  case  of  this  mobility  field  and  the  two  aspects  cannot  be  seen  as  per  se  competing  with  or  excluding  one  other.  

7.3 Institutionalized  work  and  education  as  national  enabling  patterns  

The  first  two  mobility  patterns  have  shown  how  everyday  social  relationship  structures  and  organizations  can  be  enabling  structures  for  youth  mobility.  The  first  pattern  described  how  peers  are  virtually  a  “movens”,   i.e.  a  driving  force;  the  second  pattern,  how  “learning”  has  become   a   general   and   sufficient   justificatory   and   experiential   context   for  mobility   in   the  period  of  youth.  

 

  43  

7.3.1 The  institutionality  of  education  

The   data   also   shows   that   young   people   experience   these   patterns   as   being   created   by  school  and  family  and/or  in  their  peer  group.  Here,  they  experience,  for  example,  school  and  family  not  as  social  institutions  with  their  legal  arrangements  and  regulatory  functions,  but  rather   as   an   enabling   and   support   context   via   which   mobility   is   transformed   into   the  feasible  goals  and  expectations  of  young  people's   life  plans.  The   following  citation  makes  this  clear:    “Yes,  of  course  it  influences.  When  I  was  a  kid  I  was  very  afraid  to  leave  Spain  and  going  out  by  myself   and   my   mother   convinced   me   a   lot   for   going   to   Ireland   and   then   when   I   went   to  Liverpool  it  didn't  cost  me  anything  to  leave  and  then,  in  London,  I  saw  thaaat,  although  it  was  not  the  same  it  was  very  similar,  yes  it  helped  me,  it  helped  me  a  lot  to  not  be  so  afraid  and  to  simply  have  respect,  nothing  more.  And  ..  and  to  leave  calmly.  Of  course,  yes,  yes  it  helped  me  a  lot.”  (vcESy02)  45    

At  the  same  time,  however,  by  way  of  this  significance  of  peer  relations  and  family,  it  also  becomes   clear   to   what   extent   youth   mobility   is   dependent   on   personal   communities   of  relationship.   It  also  shows  how  youth  mobility  depends  on  how  these  communities  are  or  are   not   integrated   into   their  mobility   as   a   form   of   social   background   security   and   social,  cultural  and  economic  capital.  These  patterns  are  necessary  as  personal  enabling  contexts.  

Personal  communities  are  closely  interwoven  with  institutionalized  forms  of  education  and  work,   which   in   turn   themselves   represent   a   pattern   of   mobility.   The   peer   group,   family  relations  and  school  serve  to  process  an  institutionality  of  work  and  education  that  helps  to  shape  social  contexts  in  the  European  Union.  Youth  mobility  does  not  take  place  in  isolation  from  the  prevailing  socially  distinct  and  unequal  arrangements  and  forms  of  appearance  of  these  forms  of  institutionalization,  but  rather  is  always  brought  into  relation  with  the  latter.    Precisely   national   differences   are  moored   to   these   institutionalized   forms  of   appearance:  for   example,   to   school.   This   ranges   from   curricularized   requirements   in   education   to   the  digital  equipment  of  educational  institutions,  which  are  not  presented  as  differences  related  to  organization,  but  rather  as  national  phenomena.  Thus,  in  this  context,  one  of  the  quotes  states:  

“The  classrooms  aren’t  developed,   I   can’t   imagine  how   the   seminars  are…  There  was  a  very  theoretical  curriculum.  The  situation  in  Germany  is  the  opposite.  There  are  more  exercises  than  theoretical  knowledge.  I  learnt  things  that  weren't  down-­‐to-­‐earth,  I  won’t  use  them  in  real  life.  There  were  no  projectors,  technical  equipment  was  not  supplied  in  every  classroom.  They  were  not   so   well   equipped.   Where   I   was,   there   were   multifunctional   projectors,   air-­‐conditioning,  shades  –  everything  was  there,  you  just  had  to  grab  your  USB  [stick],  we  also  had  access  to  the  Internet,  which  was  essential.”  (heHUy19) 46

                                                                                                                         45  “Si,  claro  que  influye.  A  mi  de  pequeño  me  daba  muchísimo  miedo  salir  de  España  y  salir  yo  solo  y  mi  madre  me  convenció  mucho  para  irme  a  Irlanda  y  luego  a  Liverpool  no  me  costó  nada  irme  y  luego,  ya  en  Londres  ya,  viendo  queee,  aunque  no  era  lo  mismo  era  muy  parecido,  si  que  me  ayudó,  me  ayudó  muchísimo  a  no  tener  tanto  miedo  y,  a,  a  simplemente,  tenerle  respeto,  nada  más  .  Y..,  y  irme  tranquilo.  Desde  luego  que  si,  si  me  ayudó  muchísimo.“  (vcESy02)  46“A   tantermek   minőségileg   nem   fejlettek,   nem   tudom   a   gyakorlatok   hogy   vannak…   Sok   volt   az   elmélet.  Németországban   fordítva   van.   Több   a   gyakorlat,   mint   az   elmélet.   Olyan   dolgokat   tanultam,   amik   nem    

 

  44  

7.3.2 The  institutionality  of  work  

The   institutionality   of  work   can  be   regarded   rather   as   a   national   fact,  which   co-­‐produces  youth   mobility,   but   has   to   be   individually   mastered,   whereas   in   relation   to   the  institutionalization  of  education,  youth  mobility  is  seen  as  a  part  of  scholastic,  training  and  study  structures,  and  a  certain  social  openness   is  also  expected  (for  example,  making  new  friends).  Thus,  the  following  quote  is  intended  to  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  education  is   indeed  seen  as  a  social   space  of  enabling,  which   is  not  only  directed  toward   immediate  learning.  This  structure  of  expectation  is  rarely  found  in  relation  to  the  world  of  work.  

“Let's  see,  the  issue  is  that  I  think  a  difference  has  to  be  established  between  people  who  are  go  to  study  and  people  who  are  going  to  do  work  practices.  Because  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  it.  At  the  end  of  the  day,  if  you  go,  when  you  are  studying  it  is  much  easier,  uh,  you  can  go  to  a  frat  house,  uh,  within  classes,  within  the  university,  whatever,  you  can  find  more  foreign  people,  it's  there.  I  think  you  can  make  a  circle  of  contacts  faster,  you  can  find  more  people  who  are  in  your  same  situation.  And   ...  no,   I  do  know  way  but   for  me   it's   like,   I   see   it  easier.  Mmm,   it  was,  a  little,  the  experience  I  had.  Also  I  was  told  experiences  of  people  who  have  gone  out.  Mostly  to  study.  Uh,  labor  practices  I  see  it  different,  you  go  a  bit  on  your  own,  to  a  company  where  you  don't   know   if   there   is   going   to   be   mmm,   that   is,   you   do   not   know   what   you'll   find.   It   is   a  workplace,  people  go   there   to  work,  not   to   ...   to,   say,   to  make   friends,   to  make   friends   from  other  countries.  It's  a  ...  it's  something  different.  I  think  in  that  sense,  there  should  be  a  little,  a  different  support  network  to  help  both.”  (vcESy01)    47    The  following  quote  ought  to  make  clear  how  closely  the  national  institutionality  of  work  is  interwoven  with  the  personal  community  as  a  pattern  of  mobility:  

“My  mother   still  works  and   lives   in  Germany.  The  opportunities   for  work  was  better   than  at  home,  salaries  and  standards  of  living  are  higher.  So  the  idea  came  from  there.”  (heHUy02)  48 Nevertheless,   these   sorts   of   differences   do   not   only   relate   to   unequal   labour   markets,  disparate   educational   opportunities   and   unequal   living   standards,   but   are   likewise  differentiated  with   respect   to   languages   and   the   question   of   how   international   a   field   of  

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           kézzelfoghatóak,   nem   hasznosíthatjuk   az   életben.   Nem   volt   projektor,   nem  minden   terem   van   felszerelve  oktatástechnikai   eszközökkel.  Nem  annyira   felszereltek.  Amelyik   iskolába  már   jártam,  ott  multifunkcionális  kivetítők  voltak,   légkondik  voltak,  sötétítők  felszerelve  –  tehát  minden  adott  volt,   te  csak  vitted  az  usb-­‐t,  és  internetet  is  tudtál  használni,  ami  nagyon  fontos  volt.“  (heHUy19)  47  “A  ver,  el   tema  es  que  yo  creo  que  se  tiene  que  establecer  diferencia  entre   la  gente  que  va  a  estudiar  y   la  gente  que  va  a  hacer  unas  prácticas  laborales.  Porque  no  tiene  nada  que  ver.  Al  fin  y  al  cabo,  si  vas,  cuando  vas  a  estudiar  es  mucho  más  fácil,  eeeh,  que  puedas  ir  a  una  residencia  de  estudiantes,  eeeh,  dentro  de  las  clases,  dentro   de   la   universidad,   lo   que   sea,   puedes   encontrar   a  más   gente   extranjera,   que   está   ahí.   Yo   creo   que  puedes  hacerte  un  círculo  de  contactos  más  rápidamente,  puedes  encontrar  a  más  gente  que  esté  en  tu  misma  situación.  Y…,  no,  no  se  porque,  como  si   lo  viera  más  fácil  yo.  Mmm,  era,  un  poco,   la  experiencia  que  tenía.  También  experiencias  que  me  ha  contado  gente  que   se  ha   ido   fuera.  La  mayoría  a  estudiar.  Eeeh,   lo  de   las  prácticas  laborales  lo  veo  distinto,  vas  un  poco  más  tu  sólo,  a  una  empresa  donde  no  sabes  si  va  a  haber  mmm,  o  sea,  no  sabes  lo  que  te  vas  a  encontrar.  Es  un  sitio  de  trabajo,  la  gente  va  a  trabajar,  no  va  a…  a,  digamos  a  hacer   amigos,   hacer   amistades,   de   otros   países.   Es   un…,   es   algo   diferente.   Yo   creo   que,   en   ese   sentido,  debería  haber,  un  poco,  una  red  de  apoyo  distinta  para  ayudar  a  unos  y  para  otros.“  (vcESy01)  48“Anyukám   Németországban   dolgozott   és   dolgozik   most   is.   És   így   a   munkalehetőség   Németországban  sokkal  jobb  volt,  mint  itthon,  magasabbak  a  bérek,  jobb  az  életszínvonal.  És  innen  jött  az  ötlet.“  (heHUy02)

 

  45  

work  is.  In  this  connection,  there  are  only  rare  mentions  of  international  contexts,  as  in  the  following  quote.  

“[…]  so..,  I  studied  [law],  then  I  did  an  extra  master  in  [international  law].  And  I  was  contacted  by  a  couple  of   firms   in  Luxembourg  that  were   interested   in  my  profile,  so  …  I  got  a  couple  of  interviews,   found   out   that   Luxembourg   was..   doing   a   lot   of   law,   structuring   from   multi  nationals,   aaand,   I   accepted  one   of   the   offers   they  were   proposing  me.  Mmm,  mostly   I  was  attracted  by  this  job  because  it  was  in  English,  that  was  different  from  home,  where  I  would  be  working   in   French   or   in   Dutch,   so   that   what   attracted   me   and   also,   maybe   international  environment  of  Luxembourg,  when  I  visited  a  couple  of  times,  it  was  pretty  international.  And  there  is  also  a  litttttle  biiit  (pause  3s)  higher  salary  of  what  I  would  get  in  Belgium.”  (emLUy01)  

The   reference   at   the   end   of   the   citation   to   divergences   in   salaries   is   also  made   in   other  contexts,  as  this  quote  also  shows:  

“I:  From  the  administrative  point  of  view,  could  you  feel  any  incentive?    Y:   In  Austria?  Yes,   I   could.  Because   they  give  more  money   to  NGOs  and   to  businesses.   […]”  (enROy06)  49  

There  are,  however,  no  documented  responses   that,  going  beyond  national  differences   in  earning  opportunities,  present  these  as  unfair  and  demand  that  European  social  policy  bring  about   a   transnational   harmonization,   e.g.   of   salaries.   Here,   the   institutionality   of   work,  along  with  all  its  social  consequences,  is  manifested  as  a  national  phenomenon.  

To  the  degree  that  socio-­‐political  differences  are  thematised  in  the  research  findings,  they  are  to  be  observed  in  specific  fields  of  work:  for  example,  in  the  vocational  training  mobility  field  or  in  the  context  of  the  volunteer  work  mobility  field.  Within  these  fields  it  is,  however,  above   all   the   national   differences   that   are   highlighted.   Thus,   the   different   conditions   in  elder   care   are   clearly   elaborated   in   the   following   citation,   using   an   example   from   the  mobility  field  of  vocational  training:  

“Uhm   I   was,   for   the   first   two   days,   I   was   in   the   retirement   home,   it’s   a   huge   difference   to  Germany;  because  there  you,  well  in  that  case  it  was  that  you  had  14  patients,  and  for  those  14  patients  there  were  four  to  five  nurses  who  were  responsible,  which  is  significantly  better  and  more  than  here  in  Germany.  And  that  you  can  care  for  these  people  with  calm  and  love,  dress  them,  take  care  of  them.  Whereas  here  in  Germany  you  sadly  have  to  say  that  these  masses  or  mass   processing   of   people   from   room   to   room,   blahblahblah   and   so   on   and   so   forth,   as  everyone   knows.   There’s   a   huge   difference.   Generally   it’s   also   the   case   that   the   Finnish  mentality  is  really  so  calm,  like:  “We’re  going  to  do  this  first...”  The  everyday  stress,  when  for  examples  you  walk  through  [city  A],  uh,  you  don’t  have  that  there  (I:  Mhm).  So  that  it’s  really  quiet/  Sure,  the  weather  wasn’t  great  (laughs),  that,  that’s  something  I  would  say  isn’t  for  me,  so   grey,   sometimes   rainy,   but   otherwise   (.)   super.   Same   in   the   hospital,   they   have   an   hour  (laughs)  of  time  for  each  patient,  and  here  in  Germany,  if  you’re  good,  you  have  half  an  hour!  (I:  

                                                                                                                         49  “I:  Din  punct  de  vedere  administrativ  ai  simţțit  un  incentive?  Y:  În  Austria?  Da.  Pentru  că  ei  dau  mult  mai  mulţți  bani  pentru  organizaţții  non-­‐profit  şi  pentru  business.  [...]“  (enROy06)  

 

  46  

Mhm)  So  over  there,  the  social  system  is  really  really  well  developed,  I  have  to  say.  (I:  Mhm)  So  (.)  I  can’t  really  complain  right  now.”  (vcDEy02)  50      Summarizing,   it   can   be   said   here   that   a   European   working   world   and   social   policy,   in  contrast   to   a   European   institutionalization   of   education,   is   not   thematized   in   the   data  material.   Likewise,   no   expectations   were   formulated   concerning   this   issue.   It   is   indeed  expected  from  educational  and  training  organizations  that  they  will  be  organized  in  such  a  way  that  what   is  at  stake   is  not   just  an  adaptation  to  national  differences,  but  rather  that  European  spaces  of  experience  are  opened  up.  

7.3.3 Comparison   of   the   pattern   of   mobility   `institutionalized   work   and  education  as  national  enabling  patterns’  across  mobility  fields  

Regarding  the  six  mobility  fields,  the  next  step  to  be  taken  is  to   link  each  field  of  mobility  and   the   pattern   of   mobility   “institutionalized   work   and   education   as   national   enabling  patterns”.  In  the  mobility  field  “pupils’  exchange”,  an  institutional  expectation  for  mobility  is  less  typical.  However,  advanced  language  requirements  foster  mobility.  Bilingual  education  also   promotes   the   demand   for   mobility.   The   Norwegian   government   promotes  internationalisation   on   all   educational   levels,   whereas   in   Hungary,   an   institutional  expectation  for  mobility   is   less  common.  Advanced  language  requirements  foster  mobility  and  bilingual  education  also  promotes  the  demand  for  mobility.    In  this  context,  the  mobility  field  “higher  education”  shows  that  the  institutions  themselves  promote  mobility.  Moreover,   it   is  even  expected  in  some  higher  educational  programmes.  In   the   specific   case   of   Luxembourg,   studying   abroad   is   a   social   norm,   linked   both   to   the  country’s  history  and  the  regulation  of  higher  education  in  it.    In  the  mobility  field  “entrepreneurship”,  mobility  is  a  way  to  gain  access  to  high-­‐skilled  jobs  in   other   countries.   At   the   same   time,   better   entrepreneurship   regulations   foster   the  projects.  In  the  mobility  field  “employment”,  there  is  no  explicit  link  between  mobility  and  specific   institutions   enabling   it.   Even   though   there   are   some   institutions   that   do   support  employment  mobility,  distribute  relevant   information,  and  try  to  encourage  young  people  to  move  abroad,  the  data  shows  that  information  is  often  not  known  to  the  institutions  or  to  the  youth.  

                                                                                                                         50  “Ähm  ich  war,  die  ersten  zwei  Tage  war  ich  im  Altenpflegeheim  gewesen,  das  ist  ein  Riesenunterschied  zu  Deutschland;  weil  man  hat  nur,  also  in  dem  Fall  war’s  so,  man  hatte  14  Patienten,  und  für  diese  14  Patienten  waren   vier   bis   fünf   Schwestern   zuständig,   was   schon   mal   wesentlich   besser   und   mehr   ist   als   hier   in  Deutschland.   Und  man   hatte   auch  mehr   so   diesen   familiären  Umgang   zu   diesen  Menschen   gehabt.   Sprich  dass  man  sich  in  Ruhe  und  in  Liebe  um,  um  diese  Menschen  gekümmert  hat,  sie  angezogen  hat,  hat  sich  um  sie  gekümmert.  Wo  hier   in  Deutschland   leider  manchmal  man  wirklich  sagen  muss,  dass  diese  Massen  oder  Massenabfertigung   ist   halt,   von  Zimmer   zu  Zimmer  machen,  blablablabla  und   so  weiter   und   so  weiter,  wie  man  das  halt  kennt.  Da  ein  Riesenunterschied.  Ist  allgemein  so,  das  ist  auch,  diese  finnische  Mentalität  ist  halt  wirklich  so  ruhig,  so:  „Wir  machen  das  jetzt  erst  einmal…“  Dieser  Alltagsstress,  wenn  man  jetzt  durch  [Stadt  A]  zum  Beispiel  geht,  äh  hat  man  da  gar  nicht.  (I:  Mhm)  Also  dass  es  schon  sehr  ruhig  dann/  Gut,  das  Wetter  war  jetzt   nicht   so   (lacht)   das,   wo   ich   sagen   muss,   das   ist   jetzt   meins,   so   grau,   regnerisch   manchmal,   aber  ansonsten  (.)  super.  Im  Krankenhaus  genauso,  die  haben  für  einen  Patienten  (lacht)  eine  Stunde  Zeit,  und  hier  in  Deutschland  ist  es,  wenn  man  gut  ist,  eine  halbe  Stunde!  (I:  Mhm)  Also  ist  da  schon,  das  Sozialsystem  ist  da  schon   sehr,   sehr   gut   entwickelt,   muss   ich   sagen.   (I:   Mhm)   Also   (.)   kann   ich   mich   da   jetzt   eigentlich   nicht  beschweren.“  (vcDEy02)  

 

  47  

In   voluntary  work  mobility,   the   interwovenness  between   institutional   contexts  and  young  volunteers’   mobility   leads   to   a   perpetuation   of   social   stratification.   The   interviewees  criticise   the   fact   that   it   is,   for   the  most  part,  pupils  and   students   from  higher  educational  contexts  and  from  wealthier  families  only  who  have  access  to  mobility  programmes.    In   the   case   of   VET-­‐related   mobilities,   national   VET   settings   and   formalities   provide   the  decisive   framework  context.  They  define   (and  restrict)   the  duration,   timing  and  setting  of  mobilities.  In  Germany,  these  cornerstones  of  mobility  are  set  mainly  by  institutional  actors:  such  as  mobility  advisors  and  teachers.  The  latter,  on  one  hand,  leave  little  space  of  choice  for  VET   students  and,  on   the  other,   they  eliminate  bureaucratic  barriers   and  enable  even  youth  who  were  not  initially  self-­‐motivated  to  go  abroad.  But  even  the  self-­‐organised  forms  of  mobility   that  dominate   in  Spain  are   strongly   facilitated  by   institutional   actors.  Overall,  these  actors  are  regarded  as  an  important  (if  not  the  most  important)  influencing  factor  in  the  initiation  and  arrangement  of  VET  mobilities.  

7.4 Organisational  membership,  the  crux  of  mobility  

This   chapter   discusses   how   closely   mobility   is   linked   to   organisations   and   to   the   act   of  organising.   In   the   process   of   preparing   and   undertaking   mobility,   organisational  membership   –   the   fact   of   belonging   to   an   organisation   –   becomes   a   necessity.  Nevertheless,   membership   itself   needs   to   be   earned   by   exhibiting   specific   behaviour,  adopting  views,  and  acting  accordingly.  

7.4.1 Membership  in  programmes  and  organisations  

Mobility  itself  is  not  the  main  challenge  to  the  young  mobile  people.  The  actual  challenge  is  how  to  organise  their  mobility.  The  hypothesis  is  that  people  are  more  easily  mobile  when  they  are  members  of  a  certain  organisation  and  that  it  is  not  movement  that  is  at  the  heart  of  mobility,  but  membership  in  an  organisation.  This  means  that  to  become  mobile,  the  young  people  have,  for  the  most  part,  to  become  a  member  of  the  organisation:  not  necessarily  in  the  literal  sense,  but  in  the  sense  that  they  have   to   be   assigned   a   certain   membership   role,   they   have   to   be   more   or   less   formally  accepted,  to  prove  themselves.  

“Then  I  even  had  to  fly  for  one/  (..)  for  a,  for  a  trial  day  to/  to  (laughs)  [city  in  Spain]  (I:  Mhm.).  So,   like   to   prove:   Yes,   okay,   I   can   do   this   and   like.   Yes   […]   the   voluntary  work   […]   at   the  institution”  (vwDEy03)  51    The  most  basic   level  of  membership   is   reached  by  obtaining  membership   in   the  category  that  the  mobility  programme  addresses.  In  the  case  of  mobility  among  schoolchildren,  their  role  would  be  to  be  mobile  as  schoolchildren;  in  the  case  of  mobility  among  workers,  their  role  is  to  be  mobile  workers;  and  so  on.  Each  programme  is  arranged  in  this  way.  The  young  people  thus  become  mobile  as  members  of  the  organisation,  not  as  single  individuals.  Once  the   youth’s   fit   with   an   organisation   is   achieved,   if   they   have   obtained   a   certain  

                                                                                                                         51  “Dann  musste   ich   sogar   für  ein/   (..)   für  ein,   äh/   für  einen  Probetag  nach/nach   (lacht)   [Stadt   in  Spanien]   (I:  Mhm.)   fliegen.  Also,   um   sozusagen   zu  beweisen:   Ja,   okay,   ich   kann  das  Ganze  machen  und   so.   Ja.   […]  den  Freiwilligendienst  […]  bei  der  Einrichtung.“  (vwDEy03)  

 

  48  

organisational  membership/role  that  entitles  them  to  do  so,  they  can  then  become  mobile.  Here,  the  challenge  is  to  obtain  and  occupy  that  role  and  to  assert  themselves  in  it.    One  example  from  the  interviews  with  volunteers  can  be  used  to  draw  a  clearer  picture  of  this  process  going  from  rejection  to  adaptation  to  organisational  membership:  

“And  now  really  enjoy  the  time  at  home.  (I:  Mhm.)  And,  umm,  (.)  then  there  was  that  seminar  of  [organization  that  organizes  volunteering  work]  (.)  and  I  REALLY  didn’t  want  to  go.  Not  at  ALL.   I   really  was   like:   (.)   ‘Ey/that/   I   have   SO   little   time   left,   I  want   to   spend   that  with  my  FRIENDS  and  not  with  some  STRANGERS  that  I  don’t  know‘,  (I:  Hmm.)  that  I  /  yeah.  And,  (.)  umm/  And  then  I  also  thought,  they  are  all  kind  of  tree  huggers  or  something.  That’s  no/  no/  nothing  bad  or  something,  but  I  just  thought:  ‘Okay,  real  nonconformists’.  And  then  I  arrived  at  the  train  station  and  they  rea  /  really  were  like  real  Scouts,  more  or  less.  And  I  just  said:  ‘Oh  dear’,  (laughing),  ‘what  is  this  going  to  be  like?”  (vwDEy03)  52    Not  only  does  the  volunteer  have  to  adapt  to  an  imagined  role.  The  preparatory  seminar  he  is   here   talking   about   has   to   be   attended   as   a   precondition   for   his   stay   abroad   in   the  framework  of  the  programme  –  whether  he  feels  like  going  or  not.  He  has  the  feeling  that  he  will  come  across  people  there  who  are  not  quite   like  him.   In  the  end,  when  this  feeling  turns   out   to   be   justified,   he   views   the   situation  with   a   sense  of   humour   (laughing).   But   it  becomes  clear  that  this   is  another  role  that  he  has  to  accept  (or  at   least  that  he  has  to  be  somewhat  open-­‐minded  towards  this  group  of  people),  if  he  wants  to  go  abroad.    The  above-­‐mentioned  fit  between  the  organisation  and  the  person  is  somewhat  lacking  in  the  next  quotations.  The  consequences  are  conflict,  exclusion  and  giving-­‐up  on  the  planned  mobility.    

“Hmm.  In  what  way  does  that  come  up  in  your  preparation  seminar?  Y:  Well  in  general  it  was  (.)  quite  obvious  that  Jonas  didn’t  easily  (.)   in  (.)  groups  (.),  yes,  that,  that  he  simply  does  not  show  consideration  and  (..)  that  he  just,  well  also  had  trouble  finding  some  connections  in  that  group  and  everyone  somehow  thought  that  he’ll  go  by  himself  in  the  project  and  then  it  always  was  like  (.),   I  think  it  wouldn’t  have  mattered  who  came  with  him  in  a  project,  well   it  already  was  obvious,  that,  that  somehow  (.)  that  didn’t  (..)  yes,  that  a  lot  of  conflicts  might  come  up.  Well,  because  he  just,   just  had  his  own..  yes,  how  shall   I  say  (5),  so,  often  the  sensitivity  was  missing   and   he   didn’t   show   any   consideration   for   others   and   stuff..   yes   (laughing).”  (vwDEy01)53  

                                                                                                                         52  “Und  jetzt  noch  ordentlich  die  Zeit  zu  Hause  genießen.  (I:  Mhm.)  Und,  ähm,  (.)  dann  war  halt  dieses  Seminar  von   der   Organisation,   die   Freiwilligendienste   organisiert   (.)   und   ich   hatte   GAR   keine   Lust,   hinzugehen.  ÜBERHAUPT  nicht.  Also  ich  war  wirklich  so  komplett:  (.)  "Ei/  das/  Ich  hab  jetzt  noch  SO  wenig  Zeit,  die  will  ich  mit  meinen  FREUNDEN  verbringen  und  nicht  mit   irgendwelchen  FREMDEN,  die  ich  nicht  kenne,  (I:  Hm.)  die  ich/   so.  Und,   (.)  ähm/  Und  dann  hab   ich  auch  schon  so  gedacht:   'Oh   je.'  Weil   relativ  viele   sind  aus  Hamburg  gekommen,   (I:  Mhm.)   und   dann   hab   ich   gedacht,   das   sind   bestimmt   alles   solche  Ökos   und   so.   Ist   ja   ni/   ni/  nichts  Schlimmes  oder  so,  aber  ich  hab  jetzt  gedacht,  so:  'Okay,  so/  so  richtig  (.)  Alternative.'  Und  dann  komm  ich  da  zum  Bahnhof  und  es  waren  halt  wi/  also  wir/  also  richtige  (.)  Pfadfinder  ,  mehr  oder  weniger.  Und  ich  hab  so  gesagt:  "Oh  je",  (lacht),  "wie  wird  das  jetzt  alles?“  (vwDEy03)  53  “Hmm.   Inwiefern   kommt   sowas   auf   beim   Vorbereitungsseminar?   Y:   Also   es   war   halt   generell   (.)   sehr  eindeutig,  dass  Jonas  nicht  so  einfach  (.)  in  (.)  Gruppen  (.),  ja,  dass,  dass  er  einfach  nicht  so,  so  viel  Rücksicht  nimmt  und  (..),  dass  er  einfach,  also  in  dieser  Gruppe  auch  so  schwierig  Anschluss  gefunden  hat  und  alle  auch    

 

  49  

Showing  consideration,  finding  connections  in  the  group  and  being  sensitive  towards  others  are   mentioned   as   preconditions   for   actually   becoming   part   of   the   organisation   one   is  currently  in  -­‐  or  supposed  to  be  in.  By  diverging  too  much  from  such  behaviour  one  might  exclude  oneself  from  the  organisation,  either   in  a  metaphorical  or   in  an  actual  sense,  thus  endangering  one’s  mobility  or  negatively  influencing  others’  contemporaneous  mobility.    Another  example  shows  that  membership  can  also  be  consciously  rejected:  

“So   there   was   like   a   workshop   weekend   and   it   was   really   terrible.   So   all   of   those   white  students,  that  talked  about  some  aid  programmes  and/  (.)  such  a  dramatic  manner,  that  there/  so  they  have/  there  are  a  lot  of  good  points,  this  […]  programme,  but  it  simply  wasn’t  possible  for  me  at  that  point  to  do  this/  this  workshop,  and  then  I  just  didn’t  do  it,  because  there  really/  (.)  so  this  connection  really,  that  was  horrible.  (laughing)  (I:  Mhm.)  So  that  is/  it  should  be  done  way  more/   (.)   like  an  anti-­‐racist   consensus  and  such  are  needed,   that   /   (I:  Mhm.)   that  would  have   made   the   whole   thing   a   little   more   bearable,   but   like   this   it   was   just   a   bunch   of   80  students  in  an  old  castle,  that  talked  about,  what  will  happen  to  them  in  Africa.  And  there  you  can/   right,   and   that   was   reall/   really   terrible   (I:   Mhm.)   and   then   I   didn’t   do   it,   right.”  (vwDEy02)54  

This   quotation   clearly   shows   that   the   adaptation   is   actively   rejected.   The   impossibility   of  accepting  membership  by  sharing   in  the  group’s  activities  and  mindset   leads  to  purposely  chosen   self-­‐exclusion.   This   choice   of   non-­‐adaptation,   which   derives   from   the   young  person’s  agency  in  the  face  of  their  current  experiences,  need  not  necessarily  be  seen  as  a  negative  effect  of  mobility  in  itself.  It  merely  shows  that  young  people  can  become  aware  of  their  principles  during  this  decision-­‐making  process.  In  such  a  case,  however,  mobility  itself  cannot  and  does  not  take  place55.    Mobility   is   also   endangered   in   cases   in   which   organisational   membership   had   originally  been  accepted,  but  then  becomes  unbearable  due  to  divergences  between  how  the  young  person  understands  this  membership  and  how  it  is  understood  in  the  context.  The  following  example  makes  this  explicit:  

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           irgendwie  schon  dachten,  dass  er  alleine  in  die  Einsatzstelle  kommt  und  dann  war  das  irgendwie  immer  schon  so  (.),  es  wäre  glaube  ich  auch  egal  gewesen  wer  mit  ihm  in  einer  Einsatzstellen  gekommen  wäre,  also  es  war  halt  auch  schon  klar,  dass,  dass  irgendwie  (.)  das  nicht  so  (..)  ja,  das  schon  viele  Konflikte  aufkommen  können.  So,  weil   er  einfach   so,   seine  eigenen…   ja,  wie   soll   ich  das   sagen   (5),   also,  es  hat  einfach  ziemlich  oft   so  das  Feingefühl  gefehlt  und  er  hat  nicht  so  viel  Rücksicht  auf  andere  genommen  und  so,  ja  (lacht).“  (vwDEy01)  54  “Also  es  gab  halt  ein  so  Seminarwochenende  und  das  war  wirklich  schrecklich.  Also  so  die  ganzen  weißen  Studis,  die  dann  sich  über  irgendwelche  Hilfsprogramme  und/(.)  so  ein  Gestus,  der  da/  Also  sie  haben/  Das  hat  auch   sehr   viel   gute   Seiten,   dieses   ASA-­‐Programm,   aber   es  war   für  mich   einfach   zu   dem  Zeitpunkt   einfach  nicht  möglich,  diese/  diese  Seminare  da   irgendwie  mit  zu  machen,  und  dann  hab   ich‘s  auch  sein   lassen,  weil  dich  da  echt/   (.)  Also  diese  Anbindung  wirklich,  das  war   schrecklich.   (Lacht)   (I:  Mhm.)  Also  das   ist/  da  hätte  man  noch  sehr  viel  mehr  so/(.)  so  einen  antirassistischen  Konsens  und  sowas  gebraucht,  der  da/  (I:  Ja.)  Der  das  Ganze  irgendwie  hätte  erträglich  machen  können,  aber  so  waren‘s  halt  ein  Haufen  von  80  Studis  in  einer  alten  Burg,  die  sich  darüber  unterhalten  haben,  was  ihnen  wohl  in  Afrika  alles  so  zustoßen  wird.  Und  da  kann  man/  Genau,  und  das  war  wirklich/  wirklich  schrecklich  (I:  Mhm.)  und  dann  hab  ich‘s  sein  lassen,  genau.“  (vwDEy02)  55  The  interview  was  conducted  after  the  mobility  but  the  interviewee  is  talking  about  their  reflection  process  before  the  mobility.  

 

  50  

“So  [Justus]  quit  after  six  months,  he  then  left.  Uhm,  he  stayed  in  [city  in  Spain],  but  (laughing)  uhm  quit,  because  he  couldn’t  handle  it  anymore.  […]”  (vwDEy03)  56    

7.4.2 The  awarding  of  membership  

Young  people  can  only  become  a  member,  if  they  are  made  one  -­‐  for  example,  of  a  seminar  -­‐   and   if   they   accept   the   role,   the   rules   and   the   expectations   (e.g.   financial   ones),   as  exemplified  by  the  following  case:  

“And  then  I  looked  into  the  organisation  that  did  that,  (.)  but  that  then  was  a  money  question,  because   they  wanted,   uhm/   that  was   a   British   organisation,   and   they   then  wanted,   you   to  come  to  some/  some  kind  of  island  close  to  Great  Britain  for  the  getting-­‐to-­‐know-­‐you  weekend,  and  paying  everything  on  our  own  and  stuff,  and  I/  and  then  I  just  said,  well,  I/  also  without  a  guarantee  that  they  will  choose  you  of  course,  (.)  and  for  me  that  was  a  little  like/  (.)  Yes,  I  can’t  afford  that.”  (vwDEy04)  57  

The   following   example   illustrates   the   difficulties   found   in   working   around   financial  constraints,   in  order  to  enable  people  from  lower  socio-­‐economic  backgrounds  to  become  mobile.   The   statement   that   institutions   are   not  willing   to   recruit   people  who   need   to   be  supported   economically,   because   they   are   perceived   less   as   a   help   than   as   an   additional  burden,  is  quite  sobering:  

“So  we  always  have  ONE  position.  (laughing)  Right?  It’s  tough,  ONE  position,  (I:  Mhm.)  which  is  sponsored  for  people,  uhm,  who  need  a  little  help  and  stuff.  Uhm,  but  that  one  [position]  is  actually  almost  never  occupied  and,  uhm,  that’s  not  that  easy,  firstly/  you  have  got  to  find  a  project   that  wants   someone,  who   is   (..)  needs   support,   right?  Meaning   like,  he  not  only   is  of  help,  but  is  also  an  extra  burden.”  (vwDEy03)  58  

If   difficulties   with   the  membership   arise   -­‐   e.g.   when   time,   staff   or  money   are   needed   to  make  the  candidate  fit  -­‐  the  latter  are  characterized  as  a  burden  more  than  as  a  help.  Even  in   cases   like   this,   where   there   actually   is   one   position   precisely   for   people   in   need   of  (financial)  support,  their   integration  into  the  organization  seldom  happens.  Young  people,  who  need  special  support  are  seen  as  unattractive  for  the  programme  and  are  not  granted  membership:  They  are  not  chosen.  If  the  factors  within  a  programme  that  hinder  or  foster  membership   are   so   effective   at   creating   members   that   they   actually   pre-­‐select   certain  people  or  groups  of  people,  then  this  means  that  certain  other  people  or  groups  of  people  are  excluded  in  advance  and  cannot  become  mobile.    

                                                                                                                         56  […]  Also  [Justus]  hat  auch  nach  sechs  Monaten  aufgehört,  der  ist  dann  gegangen.  Ähm,  ist  noch  in  [Stadt  in  Spanien]  geblieben,  aber,  (lacht)  äh,  hat  aufgehört,  weil  er  das  nicht  mehr  ausgehalten  hat.  [...]“  (vwDEy03)  57  “Und  dann  hab  ich  mir  halt  aber  die  Organisation  angeguckt,  die  das  gemacht  hat,  (.)  und  das  war  dann  aber  auch  so  eine  Geldfrage,  weil  die  wollten  dann,  ähm/  das  war   ja  eine  englische  Organisation,  und  die  wollten  dann,  dass  man  da  auf  eine/irgendeine  Insel  bei  Großbritannien  hinkommt  für  ein  Kennenlern-­‐Wochenende,  und  alles  selber  bezahlt  und  so,  und  ich  k/  und  dann  hab  ich  halt  gesagt,  ja,  ich/  und  auch  ohne  Garantie,  dass  man  genommen  wird  natürlich,   (.)  und  das  war  dann   für  mich  ein  bisschen  so/   (.)   Ja,  das  kann   ich  mir  nicht  leisten.“  (vwDEy04)  58“Also  wir  haben  immer  EINEN  Platz.  (lacht)  Ne?  Ist  auch  krass,  EIN  Platz,  (I:  Mhm.)  der  dann  halt  sozusagen  gefördert  wird  für  Leute,  äh,  die  halt  so  ein  bisschen  auch  Hilfe  brauchen  und  so.  Ähm,  aber  der  wird  fast  nie  genutzt   und,   äh,   das   ist   auch   nicht   ganz   so   leicht,   erstmal/   Da  muss  man   halt   auch   erstmal   Einsatzstellen  finden,  die  dann  auch  jemanden  wollen,  der  halt  (..)  n/  auch  Unterstützung  braucht,  ne?  Also  im  Sinne  von,  der  ist   dann   nicht   nur   Hilfe,   sondern   auch   noch   extra   Belastung.   (I:   Hm.)   Schon   Hilfe,   aber   auch  Belastung.“(vwDEy03)  

 

  51  

 To  sum  up,  organisational  membership   is  usually  necessary  to  become  mobile:  one  has  to  comply  with  organisational   norms   (e.g.   of   the   sending/receiving  organisations)   and  prove  one’s  fit,  in  order  to  obtain  the  authorisation  to  become  a  mobile  youth.  At  the  same  time,  becoming  mobile  without  membership  in  an  organisation  becomes  nearly  impossible  or,  at  least,  much  more  complicated:    “I:  And  you  had  said   that  he  actually  wanted  to  go  out  without  an  organisation  but   then  he  had  to  [find  one].  How  come?    Y:  I  don‘t  know  the  details.  But  like  it‘s  about  insurance  and  finances  and  such  things.  But  they  were   organisational   things,  which  would   have   become  much  much  more   complicated   if   you  had  done  it  without  a  supporting  organisation.”  (vwDEy03)  59    As  mentioned  above,  mobility   is  made  possible  by  means  of  an  organisation  –  by  being  a  member   in   an   organisation.   Yet   becoming   and   staying   a   member   of   an   organisation  requires   a   great   deal   of   time,   work   and   resources,   and   this   can   become   a   long   and  challenging  process.   It   is,   therefore,  not  the  mobility   itself  that   is  a  challenge.  Rather,   it   is  the  organisation  of  mobility  during  the  process  of  becoming  an  adult  that  is  challenging.    These   observations   are   meant   to   refute   assumptions   or   research   that   see   life   in   a   new,  unfamiliar  environment  as  the  main  challenge:   involving  young  people  dealing  with  other,  new   or   unknown   people   and   things,   and   having   to   find   their   place   in   that   environment  (having   to   speak   other   languages,   etc.).   The   real   challenge   in   fact   starts   earlier,   in   their  country  of  origin,  where  the  young  people  face  a  whole  world  of  organisation  that  they  have  to  tackle.  They  have  to  fight  their  way  through  this  unknown  jungle  of  organisation.  Once  this   form   of   organisation   has   been   dealt   with   successfully,   the   step   of   going   to   another  country  is  no  longer  that  great  of  a  challenge.  In  other  words,  it  is  not  the  mobility  itself  that  has   a   socialising   effect,   but   rather   the   act   of   organising   the  mobility.   In   conclusion,   it   is  possible  to  say  that  the  strong  link  to  Europe  and  equality  is  revealed  when  manifestations  of  organisation  produce  inequality.  

7.4.3 Paperwork  and  the  wish  to  have  an  outcome    

As   the   following   quotes   exemplify,   mobility   requires   organisational   practices   and   skills.  Paperwork   plays   a   large   role   in   organising,   both   during   and   after   youth   mobility.  Documents  are  needed  throughout  the  experience  and  this  always  goes  hand  in  hand  with  certain  practices  of  recognition:  e.g.  by  organising  or  host  institutions.  

“I  had  this  picture  in  my  head  that  this  was  going  to  be  so  much  work.  We  were  unable  to  do  it,  where  to  go,  so  many  places,  offices…  but  we  just  sat  down  and  we  wrote  everything  that  we  had  to  have,  every  single  paper  and  where  we  could  get  it.  We  have  a  Facebook  group  that  is  called  ‘people  from  Iceland  in  Norway’  and  you  can  send  in  a  lot  of  questions  there.  Where  you  

                                                                                                                         59  “I:   Und   du   hattest   erzählt,   dass   er   eigentlich   ohne   Organisation   weg   wollte,   (Y:   Genau.)   und   dann   aber  musste/  (Y:  Ja.)  mir  einer  musste.  Und  warum?  (Y:  Ja.)  Wie  kam  das?  Y:  Das  ist,  äh/  ich/  ich  war/  Also  die/  die  Details  weiß   ich   nicht   genau.   Aber   halt/   Es   geht   halt   darum,   um/   um  die   Versicherung   und   um  Gelder   und  solche  Sachen.  Also  es  waren   (..)  Sachen,  die  einfach  organisatorisch  dann  viel/  viel  komplizierter  geworden  wären,   (I:   Mhm.)   wenn  man   das,   äh/   da   nicht   über   eine   Orga/   über   einen   Tr/   ohne   einen   Träger   gemacht  hätte.“  (vwDEy03)  

 

  52  

can  find  work,  how  you  can  find  an  apartment.  So  we  just  sat  there  for  hours  and  it  helped  us  (laugh).  We  wrote  up  everything  to  the  group  and  prepared  everything  and  then  my  friend  (in  Norway)  took  one  day  off,  and  drove  and  got  these  papers  and  sent  to  us  to  Iceland.  We  had  everything  done  before  we  moved  …  we  had  planned  everything  and  that  is  what  I  think  made  it  so  easy  …  because  I  have  seen  many  people  who  are  here  and  they  need  a  paper  like  for  their  job  or  education  and  they  do  not  have  it  and  then  they  get  many  problems.  Because  they  have  to  get  it  signed  in  Iceland  and  so  on  …  for  example  child  allowance  …  we  knew  that  we  had  to  bring  that  with  us  …  we  had  it  with  us  when  we  got  to  the  country  (Norway).”  (emNOy01)      Language,  for  example,  can  become  a  problem,  if  the  young  people  do  not  have  the  right  certificate.  These  circumstances  give  rise  to  the  thought  experiment  that  conceives  mobility  as   a   form   of   schooling   involving   certain   certificates,   selection   processes   and   allocation  procedures.   Just   as   a   school   can   no   longer   be   imagined   without   qualifications,   youth  mobility  can  no  longer  be  conceived  without  forms  of  organisation  and  without  qualification  certificates.  The  following  quotation  provides  another  example:  

“Because  the  [official   information  centre  for  students   in  Luxembourg]  nobody  could  tell  me  if  this   one   from  Germany  would  be   recognised  or  not  and   I   did  not  want   to  have   this   problem  after  finishing  my  studies.”  (heLUy08)  60    

This  quote  links  the  above  discussion  about  how  organisations  as  entities  are  necessary  for  mobility  to  the  act  of  organising  (as  a  necessity  for  becoming  mobile)  and  to  the  need  for  certificates   (both   to   grant   and   to   validate  mobility).   It   shows   that  mobility  may   become  impossible,  if  young  people  cannot  find  institutions  that  fit  their  needs  and  expectations  or  if   institutions   cannot   provide   clear   information   regarding   their   offerings   and   the  requirements  to  participate  in  their  activities.  One  consequence  might  then  be  that  young  aspiring   or   previously   mobile   persons   decide   not   to   become   mobile,   in   order   to   avoid  problems   in   the   future:   For   they   cannot   be   sure   that   the   knowledge,   skills   and   formal  diploma  obtained  abroad  would  then  be  sufficient  to  resume  their  careers  in  their  countries  of   origin.   The   idea   behind   this   is   that   young   people’s   stays   abroad   or   youth   mobility   in  general   should  have   a   concrete   reason   and  outcome   in   order   to  be   justified:   an  outcome  that  can  be  quantified  or  certified.    The  following  quotation  underlines  this  idea  of  having  an  outcome:    “Maybe  you  can  have  a  look  at  her  CV  and  see  what  she  can  change  etc.  And  she  looked  at  the  CV  and  said:   ‘Okay,  but   she  has  no  experience’.   I   said   ‘No,   she  has  experience,   look,   she-­‐she  already  has  two  years,  okay?  She  has  two-­‐two  years  of  experience  in  Poland,  and  she  said:  ‘We  don't   consider   that   experience   here   in   Luxembourg'   and   I   said,   ‘why?’   Because   ...   they   don't  consider  Poland  as  a  country  the  same,  like  Belgium,  France  or  Germany,  because  she  had  the  same   ..   um   situation   as   another   person   there   who   already   had   some   experience   in-­‐   I   don't  remember,  was  it  Belgium  or  France,  with  two  years  and  she  considered  it  experience  so  this  is  something  different,  also.  and  for  other  people,  when  you  come  from  Poland  it's  obvious  that  you   are   coming   here   for  money   if   you're   coming   for,   for,   if   you're,   if   you're   from  Belgium   or  France   it's   not   always   that   you're   coming   for   money,   but   they   ARE   actually   coming   (I:   of                                                                                                                            60“Weil  das  [official  information  center  for  students  in  Luxembourg]  das  konnte  mir  niemand  sagen,  ob  das  in  Deutschland   anerkannt   wird   oder   nicht   und   das   Problem   wollte   ich   einfach   nicht   eingehen   nach   meinem  Studium.“  (heLUy08)  

 

  53  

course,  yeah)  yeah  for  money,  because  a  lot  of  Belgian,  a  lot  of  French,  people  they're  coming  here  to  work  only  because  of  money.”  (emLUy05)      The   interviews   show   that   there   is  no  mobility  without  a   concrete   reason,   achievement  or  goal.  A  mobility  that  cannot  be  imagined  at  this  point  on  a  European  level  is  “simply  going  abroad”.  Going  somewhere  without  finding  a  job  or  finding  the  right  organisation  or  finding  the   right   higher   educational   institution   seems   to   be   irrelevant.   From   this   point   of   view,  mobility   is   not   the   act   of   “simply   going   somewhere   else”:   It   always   has   to   “achieve”  something   (a   certificate,   a   financial   outcome   etc.).   Mobility   is   being   “certified”   and  quantified.  When  organising  themselves  to  go  abroad,  the  young  people  have  to  organise  vaccinations,   travel   insurance,   etc.  The  more   such  barriers   they  have   to  overcome   (on  an  organisational  and  geographical   level),   the  greater  the   learning  effect   is  considered  to  be.  This   means   that   they   have,   so   to   speak,   passed   a   better   “module”   in   their   own  developmental   process   than   if   they   had   stayed   in   their   own   country.   In   contrast   to  gathering   experience   in   their   country   of   origin,   this   means   that   the   young   people   have  gained   “better”   experience   than   if   they   had   stayed   in   their   home   country.   Going   abroad  thus  acquires  the  connotation  that  it  can  teach  more  or  help  gain  better  skills  in  comparison  with   remaining   in  one’s  home  country,  even   if   the  youth  might  have  carried  out  a   similar  activity   at   home   (vocational   training,   volunteering   etc.).  With  regard  to  youth's  agency   in  relation   to   this   pattern,   it   can   be   noted   that   once   young   people   have   successfully   passed  through  the  process  of  becoming  a  member  of  an  organisation,  once  they  have  obtained  a  role   in   it,   they   are   then   in   the   position   to   act   –   within   the   organisational   frame.  Organisations  both  enable  and  hinder  young  people’s  strategies  of  agency  and  the  young  people  react  to  this  via  rejection,  adaptation  or  quitting.  

7.4.4 Comparison   of   the   pattern   of   mobility   `organisational   membership,   the  crux  of  mobility’  across  mobility  fields  

As  has  been  done  with  the  other  patterns  of  mobility,  the  final  step  in  the  discussion  of  the  pattern   “organisational  membership,   the   crux   of  mobility”   consists   in   linking   it   to   the   six  mobility  fields  in  MOVE.    In  the  mobility  field  “pupils  exchange”,  leaving  organisations  at  home  (e.g.  leaving  a  class)  emerges  as  an  obstacle  of  mobility.  On   the  other  hand,   the  membership  of  organisations  fosters   mobility   due   to   establishing   new   connections   and   bridging   networks.   Exchange  organisations  promote  and  distribute  the  information  flow  about  pupils’  exchange  mobility  to  young  people  and  make  sure  pupils  are  being  taken  care  of  during  periods  of  mobility.  Those   who   choose   to   go   abroad   without   an   organisational   membership   may   encounter  difficulties   upon   their   arrival,   during   their   stay,   and   after   the   period   of   mobility   (e.g.  receiving  credit  for  courses  taken  abroad,  getting  access  to  necessary/valuable  information,  meeting  people  and  getting  connected).    The  mobility   field   “higher   education”  mentions   that   in   credit-­‐based   educational   systems,  problems   regarding   recognition   of   credits   gained   abroad   appear   as   a   disadvantage.  However,   organising   institutions   promote   mobility   with   scholarships   and   information.  Student   mobility,   in   this   specific   context,   is   per   definition   mobility   linked   with   an  organisation.    

 

  54  

In   the   mobility   field   “voluntary   work”,   both   organisations   and   self-­‐organisation   are  necessary   for   voluntary   work   mobility.   Organisations   are   usually   the   starting   point   for  mobility  and  they  can  become  a  bottleneck  when  it  comes  to  permitting  access  to  mobility.  The  mobility  field  of  “entrepreneurship”  sheds  light  on  the  fact  that  informal  organisations  focused   on   entrepreneurship   are   important   for   sharing   knowledge   about   regulations   and  ways  of   expansion.  The   link  between   this   pattern   and   the  mobility   field   “employment”   is  limited  or  absent,  due  to   the   fact   that  mobility   is  not   linked  to  organisations  preparing  or  realising   it.  This  applies  especially   for  young  people  with  higher  educational  or  vocational  degrees  suited  to  the  demands  of  the  labour  market.      The   majority   of   the   interviewed   VET   students   do   not   travel   as   individuals,   but   define  themselves   (and/or   are   defined)   as   apprentices,   as   representatives   of   their   countries,   of  their  vocational  school  and/or  of  their  company.  This  can  be  seen  as  a  consequence  of  their  being   part   of   a   formal   mobility   programme   with   respect   to   which   they   function,   for  example,  as  promoters  or  as  proof  of  success.  The  reflections  of  VET  students  suggest  that  assuming   these   functions   is   somehow   perceived   as   repayment   for   receiving   funding   and  support   within   the   programmes.   While   organisational   membership   can   be   identified   for  both  countries  involved  in  the  VET  sample,  it  is  more  prominent  in  the  German  interviews,  due  to  the  more  institutionalised  structure  of  the  implementation  of  mobility  programmes.  

7.5 Youth  with  ambivalent  youth  practices  

Practices  that  are  specifically  related  to  young  people  are  hardly  to  be  found  in  the  material.  What  is  to  be  found  are  practices  that  are  not  exclusively  youth  practices,  but  rather  can  be  related  to  all  age  groups.  What  are  youth  practices?  Youth  is  a  period  that  is  characterized  by   a   tension   between   orientations   towards   the   present   and   towards   the   future   (see  Havighurst,   1951;   Böhnisch,   2012).   Young   people   have   to   define   and   frame   their   present  practices  as  ones  that  are  advantageous  for  their  future  and  their   life  plans.  Young  people  seek   spaces   in   the   social   realm   that   they   can   occupy  with   their   own  meanings,   thus   also  negotiating  boundaries:  e.g.  by  following  specific  practices  that  are  especially  attributable  to  their  age  group  (Leaman  &  Wörsching,  2010;  Leccardi  &  Ruspini,  2006).  

7.5.1 Doing  youth  by  doing  boundary  work  

The  practices  found   in  the  data,  nevertheless,  cannot  be   linked  back  to  a  certain  phase  of  life   or   a   specific   age.   Instead,   the   young   people   describe   practices   as   if   they  were   youth  practices,  although  they  are  not  necessarily  such.  The  only  connection  they  have  to  youth  is  that   the  people   concerned  are   in   a   specific   life  phase.  Another  question   that  needs   to  be  posed  here   is  whether   these  practices   can  actually  be   considered   to  be  practices  at   all   or  whether   they   are   rather   coincidences.   Take   the   example   of   randomly   getting   to   know  someone  and  spontaneously  going  to  a  demonstration  with  them:  Although  it  is  connoted  as   such,   this   cannot  be   categorized  as   a   youth  practice,  because  anyone  else,   including  a  middle-­‐aged  person,  could  also  have  had  the  same  experience.  

 Even   if   youth-­‐specific   practices   cannot   be   found   in   the   data,   other   categories   are  made  relevant   that   relate   to   the   negotiation   of   boundaries,   the   claiming   of   spaces,   and   the  positioning  of  the  self.  Age,  for  example,  becomes  a  criterion  that  is  used  to  include  oneself  and  others  in  specific  groups  or  to  exclude  oneself  and  others  from  them.  The  young  people  

 

  55  

relate  themselves  to  others  in  specific  ways:  e.g.  connote  themselves  as  young  (or  younger  than  others)  and  inexperienced,  as  young  and  nevertheless  experienced,  etc.  For  example,   in  the  following  quote,  “a  girl”   is  mentioned  and  is  assigned  the  status  of  an  expert  from  whom  one  could  seek  advice,  because  “she  is  already  learning  in  MA”.  What  is  interesting  here,  particularly  with   regard   to   the  group  of   young  people,   is   the  wording   “a  girl”.  This  person  is  in  the  speaker’s  peer  group,  has  the  same  status  (even  a  slightly  superior  one  as  an  MA  student),  and  is  in  the  same  learning  context  (the  university)  as  the  speaker:  

“In  connection  with  the  travel  they  didn’t  provide  any  information  for  us,  I  was  abroad  with  a  girl   who   is   already   learning   in   MA,   and   she   has   already   been   abroad   and   she   was   quite  experienced.”  (heHUy13)  61  

In  contrast,  people  who  are  not  in  the  speaker’s  age  group  are  introduced  differently,  e.g.  as  “woman”:  

“Actually,  I  had/  like  already  skyped  for  half  an  hour  with  the  uhm  woman  who  is  virtually  in  charge  of  the  NGO  through  which  the  money  flowed.  And  we  actually  thought  about  quite  a  lot  of  things  I  could  do,  when  I  was  there,  and  they  were  things  like  this  GPS  thing,  (I:  Mhm.)  uhm  then  I  could  have/  like  continued  doing  the  fundraising,  (I:  Mhm.)  then  uhm  something  like  networking  with  other  house  projects,  throughout  European  and  stuff,  too.”  (vwDEy02)  62  

These   two   examples   show   how   the   young   people   negotiate   boundaries:   in   this   case,  between  age  groups.  A  further  example  exemplifies  a  third  option.  While  in  the  latter  quote  the  woman   is  mentioned   in   an   unspecific  manner,   thus   creating   a   distance   between   the  young  speaker  and  her,  in  the  following  quote  a  more  personal  relationship  is  established  to  the  “coordinator  Maria”  by  adding  the  adjectives  “nice”  and  “awesome”.  Nevertheless,  she  remains  a  “woman”  and  it  is  clear  that  she  cannot  be  framed  as  a  peer  due  to  her  age  and  status:  

“[...]  [Maria]  was  to  us,  for  us  I  mean,  just  our  mentor,  adviser  extraordinaire.  Because  we  saw  her  every  single  day,  she  showed  us  everything,  explained  things,  helped  when  we  were  stuck  somewhere.   So   [Maria],   she   was   a   super   nice   woman,   person,   just   really   awesome.”  (vcDEy02)63    

While  the  relationship  to  elders  as  advisers  is  clearly  positive  and  possible,  the  relationship  to   elders   as   friends   is   ambivalent.   Some   young  people   do   in   fact   describe   experiences   of  sharing  flats  and  making  friends  with  people  (much)  older  than  them,  while  others  mention  age  to  explain  the  impossibility  of  a  friendship:  

“There  were  also  more  unpleasant  situations  when,  because  I  had  just  arrived  in  [city  X  in  GB]  and   I   didn’t   have   many   friends,   I   had   to   adapt.   At   the   dance   school,   there   aren’t   many                                                                                                                            61“Kiutazzal  kapcsolatban,  kiutazassal  kapcsolatban  semmi  informaciot  nem  adtak,  hat  ugyjutottam  hogy  kell  volt   ez   a  masiklany   aki   o  mar   nem   tudom  mesterkepzeses   de   o  mar   ekkor  mar   utazott  mindehova   es   eleg  rutinos  volT.“  (heHUy13)  62  “Also   ich  hatte  tatsächlich/  also  vorher   irgendwie  mal  eine  halbe  Stunde  mit  der  äh  Frau  geskypet,  die  die  NGO  quasi   federleitend  da  geführt  hat,  über  die  die  Gelder  geflossen  sind.  Und  da  haben  wir  uns  auch  echt  relativ  viel  überlegt,  was  ich  machen  könnte,  wenn  ich  halt  da  bin,  und  das  waren  Sachen  eben  wie  dieses  GPS,  (I:  Mhm.)  ähm  dann  hätte   ich  noch/  also  das  Fundraising  nochmal  weitermachen  können,   (I:  Mhm.)  dann  äh  sowas  wie  eben  Vernetzung  mit  anderen  Hausprojekten,  auch  so  europaweit  und  so.“  (vwDEy02)  63  “[…]  die  [Maria]  war  halt  uns,  für  uns  halt  die,  die  Mentorin  halt,  Betreuerin  schlechthin.  Weil  wir  hatten  mit  ihr   tagtäglich   zu   tun   gehabt,   sie   hat   uns   alles   gezeigt,   Sachen   erklärt,   geholfen,   wenn   wir   irgendwo   nicht  weiterwussten.  Also  die  Maria,  die  war  eine  supernette  Frau,  Person,  also  echt  klasse.“  (vcDEy02)  

 

  56  

colleagues  my   age,   so  we   couldn’t   talk,   go   out,   hang   out.   [...]   The  manager   is   40   and   so   is  another  woman   coach,   so   I   didn’t   have  many  options   and  at   some  point,   it   all   became  very  gloomy,   because   I  was   feeling   lonely,   although   I   had   friends   back   home,   I  was   feeling   quite  lonely.   But   I   have   learned   to   get   over   this,   because   I   want   to   accomplish   my   dreams.”  (enRoy04)  64  

Getting  to  know  people  in  one’s  age  group  makes  it  easier  “to  talk,  go  out  and  hang  out”.  If  there   are   no   people   of   the   same   age,   one  might   experience   loneliness.   Nevertheless,   by  more   or   less   consciously   “learning   to   get   over   this”,   by   acknowledging   and   altering   their  mindset,  young  people  seem  to  be  able  to  befriend  older  people  too.  Age  is  therefore  not  necessarily  a  factor  that  inhibits  friendships  during  a  period  of  mobility.  Rather,  the  matter  is   framed   as   a   question   of   attitude.   Such   forms   of   ambivalence   in   doing   boundary   work  among  mobile  youth  (in  this  case,  regarding  age)  will  be  further  exemplified  below.    Another  practice   that  might  be   commonly  understood  as   a   youth  practice   (in   contrast   to  other  age  groups)  is  partying  a  lot.  Mention  of  this  is  widespread  in  the  data.  The  following  quote  is  one  example  among  many:  

“At  night,  there  was  a   lot  of  party,  every  night,   it  was  really   incredible.  We  had  dinner  every  night  in  the  shared  apartments.  Before  almost  every  night  we  went  to  the  gym.  Hmm,  we  had  classes  but  that  was  for  real  only  the  5%  of...  of  our  lives...  Hmm...  it  was,  it  was  like  this,  wake  up,  go  to  class,  come  back,  go  to  the  gym,  dinner,  party  and  so  [laugh].”  (enESy17)  65  

But   the   young   people’s   relationship   to   this   collective   practice   is   again   ambivalent.  While  presenting   themselves   as   prone   to   socializing   and  partying,   they   simultaneously   strive   to  demonstrate  that   they  are  aware  of   their   role  as   trustable,  agentic  young  adults:   some  of  whom   are   currently   in   work   contexts   or   in   other   contexts   that   involve   obligations   and  responsibility.  The  following  quote  expresses  this  characteristic  ambivalence:  

“I:  What  would   you   say,  what   is   the   biggest   challenge  while   going   to   study?  Y:   The   biggest  challenge  (I:  mhm)  (6s)  I  have  mentioned  it  already  few  times.  ((laugh))  It  is  not  that,  not  living  at  home  any  more   (I:  mhm),   it   is  not   to  do  everything  on  your  own,   so   ...   to   study,   (…)     the  biggest  challenge  is  rather  to  get  somehow  the  control  (I:  mhm)  and  not  just  in  terms  of  study  life   ..party   like  or  so   (I:  yes)   I   think  you  have  to   find  an  equilibrium,  because  you  do  not  have  anybody  to  stop  you  (I:  mhm).”  (heLUy09)66  

                                                                                                                         64  “Au  fost  şi  situaţții  mai  neplăcute  atunci  când  fiind  nouă  în  Londra,  neavând  o  grămadă  de  prieteni  a  trebuit  să  mă  adaptez.  La  şcoala  de  dans  nu  sunt  foarte  mulţți  colegi  de  vârsta  mea,  aşa  că  nu  am  avut  cum  să  vorbim,  să   ieşim,   să   stăm   împreună.   [...]  Managerul   are   40   şi,   o   altă   antrenoare   la   fel,   aşadar   nu   aveam  prea  multe  variante   şi   a   devenit   totul   foarte   sumbru   la   un   moment   dat   pentru   că   mă   simţțeam   singură,   deşi   aveam  prietenii  acasă,  mă  simţțeam  destul  de  singură.  Dar  am  învăţțat  să  trec  peste  lucrul  ăsta,  pentru  că  vreau  să-­‐mi  îndeplinesc  visele.“  (enRoy04)  65  “Por  la  noche  hacía  muchísima  fiesta,  cada  noche,  realmente  era  increíble.  Hacíamos  cenas  cada  noche  en  los  pisos  compartidos.  Antes  cada  noche  casi   íbamos  al  gimnasio.  Eh,  teníamos  clase,  pero  realmente  era  el  5%   de…   de   nuestra   vida…   Eh…   era,   era   así,   era   levantarse,   ir   a   clase,   volver,   gimnasio,   cena,   fiesta   y   eso  [risas].“  (enESy17)  66  “I:  Was  würdest  du  sagen,  was  ist  denn,  die  größte  Herausforderung  im  Ausland  zu  studieren?  Y:  Die  größte  Herausforderung  (I:  mhm)  (6s)  Ja  ich  hab  schon  mehrmals  erwähnt.  ((lacht))  ich  glaub  es  ist  halt  nicht  mal  das,  das  zu  Hause  wohnen  (I:  mhm),  das  alles  alleine  machen  müssen,  also  ...  studieren,  (…)    Die  Herausforderung  ist   eher   zu   bestehen,   das   irgendwie   unter   Kontrolle   zu   bekommen   (I:   mhm)   und   s   nicht   dann   nur   auf   das    

 

  57  

7.5.2 Doing  youth  by  doing  individual  vs.  collective  coping  strategies  

Another   characteristic   to   be   noted   when   discussing   youth   and  mobility   is   that   although  youth  practices  are  generally   collective  practices,   the  coping   strategies  mentioned  by   the  young  people  with  regard  to  their  mobility  are  mostly  individual  ones.  In  critical  situations  –  like   the   following   ones,   for   example   –   the   young   people   do   not  mention   turning   to   their  peers:    “How  was  it,  your  ...living  on  your  own,  for  the  first  time  ..  ((laughs))  Y:  for  fir-­‐,  for  first  month,  I  overspent,   (I:   ((laughs)   like   completely   overspent,   and   ehm   ...   had   to   deal   with   a   lot   of  bureaucracy  (I:  mhm)  ...  I  wouldn't  expect  that.  That  eh,  it  was  okay.  (I:  mhm)  ..  so,  …especially  dealing  with  house  stuff,  (I:  ((laughs)))  I  locked  myself  out  and  I  have  eh  two  sets  of  key,  but  eh,  I  had  eh  given  it  to  a  friend  who  lives  in  [city  A  in  Germany]  and  eh,  was  off  somewhere,  so  it  was  impossible  to  get  my  second  key,  so,  ...  I  had  to  find  someone  to  …  to  open  the  house  for  me  ….  and  eh,  so  I  called  and  he  came  after  30  minutes  and  eh,  I  paid  150,  and  then  I  felt  like  an  adult.  ((laughs)).”  (emLUy12)    The  young  people  are  proud  of  mastering  such  situations  on  their  own,  which  makes  them  feel   “like   an   adult”.   The  mentioning   of   such   processes   of   growing   up   by   confronting   and  braving  challenging  situations  is  characteristic  of  youth  who  are  distinguishing  themselves  as  independent  and  responsible  enough  to  manage  on  their  own.  They  position  themselves  as  grown-­‐ups,  as  opposed  to  children  in  need  of  supervision  and  care:  “I  actually  did  not  expect  to  survive  that  long  alone,  but  so  far,  I  am  doing  well,  I  am  alive,  I  did  not   lose   weight   so   it   is   nice   (laughter)   yes   so   far   I   think   I   will   stay   (l.   165-­‐166).   I   moved.   I  emancipated  3000  kilometre  from  my  parents  place.  It  is  quite  a  big  job.  It  makes  me  proud  of  myself;  I  actually  could  achieved  that  on  my  own.  Therefore,  for  me  it  was  a  big  experiment,  I  wanted  to  do  that,  I  could  do  it,  I  did,  and  I  have  succeeded  at  some  point.”  (emNOy14)      Nevertheless,  here  too,  collective  coping  strategies  do  play  a  role  in  specific  situations  and  reinforce  the  importance  of  peers  in  the  context  of  mobility.  (See  also  chapter  7.1:  “Peers  as  mobility   incubators”.)   Unfamiliar   or   difficult   situations  may   be   coped  with  more   easily,   if  one’s  peer  group  can  act  as  a  supportive  element,  as  in  the  following  example:    

“For  the  first  time,  it  was  shocking.  As  I  know,  I  was  in  [name  of  the  College].  The  rooms  were  absolutely  okay,  there  were  3  beds  in  each,  it’s  absolutely  okay,  but  the  toilet  –  and  the  shower  and  the  kitchen  were  hell   for  me.   It  was  very  bad.  Women  share  toilets  with  men,  and  there  were  only  4  of  them,  that’s  why  it  was  shocking  for  me  at  the  beginning,  because  I  didn’t  know  about  it  and  there  were  no  separated  toilets.  In  the  kitchen  there  was  a  cooker  with  an  oven,  a  microwave   oven   and   a  metal   table,   nothing   else.   But   it  was   okay   as  well,   I   got   over   it.   The  shower,  there  were  3  showers  for  the  girls,  and  there  were  times  when  it  got  clogged  and  then  we   stood   in   the  water,   sometimes   the   curtain   or   the   shower   broke   off   and  we   had   to   bring  water  in  plastic  bottles.  I  didn’t  expect  that.  I  got  used  to  the  situation,  I  said  it’s  okay,  I  can’t  change  this.  I  could  have  moved  out,  and  find  a  flat,  but  I  didn’t  want  to  give  up  on  this  due  to  

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Studentenleben  ..also,  im  Sinn  von  Party  und  (I:  ja)  ich  glaub  man  muss  da  n  Ausgleich  finden,  weil  man  halt  keinen  hat,  der,  der  einen  irgendwie  bremst  (I:  mhm).“  (heLUy09)    

 

  58  

social  reasons  as  we  have  already  got  to  know  each  other,  the  Erasmus  students  at  the  time  and  I  had  really-­‐really  great  roommates.”  (heHUy22)  67    

Accepting  differences  and  bearing  alienation  from  the  new  environment,  e.g.  with  respect  to  the  living  conditions,  is  only  justified  and  made  possible  by  the  wish  not  to  separate  from  one’s  peer  group:    “[…]  I  didn’t  want  to  give  up  on  this  due  to  social  reasons  […]”  (heHUy22)  68  

Such  manners  of  reasoning  are  not  youth  practices,  however.  They  again  simply  show  the  importance   of   peers   during   youth   mobility   as   a   situation   in   which   young   people   handle  various  challenges  in  different  ways.  

7.5.3 Working  through  bureaucratic  challenges  as  collective  youth  practice  

One  of  the  aims  of  the  young  people  is  to  be  financially  independent  and  to  work  their  way  through  bureaucratic  processes.  They  want   to  understand   them  and   to  be  able   to  handle  them.  This  could  be  understood  as  a  collective  practice,  because  all  the  young  people  who  have   to   go   through   this   process   can   mutually   help   each   other.   They   share   common  experiences,  know  about  possible  challenges,  and  can  offer  solutions  and  support.  The  data  provides  evidence  that  the  young  people’s  struggle  with  bureaucratic  hurdles  is  a  collective  practice  in  which  youngsters  help  each  other  out.  Nevertheless,  the  struggle  is  then  framed  by   the   young   people   as   an   individual   achievement.   They   perceive   themselves   as  manoeuvring  from  dependence  to  independence,  while  experiencing  a  process  that  can  be  time-­‐consuming  and  tiring:  especially  when  foreign  languages  and  unfamiliar  practices  are  involved.  

“I   hadn’t   known  about   these,   just  after   I   (.)   inquired.  But   it  was  a   two-­‐week   long  process   to  inquire  and  to  find  out  by  myself  what  I  had  to  do.  The  enrolment  of  the  subjects   is   (.)  also  a  very   different   system.   So   there’s   no   [online   university   platform]  where   you   can   enrol   in   the  subjects  by  yourself,   rather  you  have   to  hand   in  a  paper  and   the   subjects  will   be  enrolled  by  them.  Then  it  turned  out  that  those  subjects  are  not  good  for  me,  because  they  are  on  too  high  a   level,   (.)   then   I   had   to   hand   in   another   paper.   So   this   administration   at   the   beginning   (…)  went  quite  (.)  haltingly.  But  then  (.)  there  was  no  negative  thing.”  (heHUy15)  69  

                                                                                                                         67“Da  war  ich  erst  mal  sehr  geschockt.  Ich  weiß  nicht  ob  ihr  beide  schon  mal  in  dem  Studentenwohnheim  E/6  wart…  Die  Zimmer  an  sich  waren  völlig  in  Ordnung,  wir  waren  zu  dritt  auf  einen  Zimmer,  es  war  völlig  okay,  aber  die  Toilette  und  die  Duschsituation  und  die  Küchensituation  war   für  mich  die   ersten  Wochen  absolute  Hölle,  es  war  sehr  schlimm.  Die  Toilette  hat  man  sich  mit  Männern  und  Frauen  geteilt  und  es  waren  halt  nur  vier  Toiletten,  dementsprechend  sahen  die  auch  aus  und  für  mich  war  das  am  Anfang  absoluter  Schock,  weil  ich  das   so  nicht   kannte,   und   vor   allem  weil  man  es   sich   teilt,   dass   es   keine   separaten  Toiletten   sind.   In   der  Küche  war  nur  ein  Herd  mit  einem  Backofen,  eine  Mikrowelle  und  ein  Metalltisch  und  sonst  nichts.  Aber  das  war   auch   okay,  man   hat   sich   arrangiert.   Die   Dusche,   es  waren   drei   Duschen   für   die  Mädels   und   die  waren  manchmal  verstopft  und  dann  stand  man  in  dem  Wasser  oder  die  Vorhänge  waren  halt  kaputt,  abgerissen,  die  Duschköpfe  waren   ab,   so   dass  man   Plastikflaschen   ranschrauben  musste.   Das   hätte   ich   nicht   erwartet.   Ich  habe   mich   mit   der   Situation   arrangiert,   ich   habe   dann   gesagt   okay,   ich   kann   es   nicht   ändern.   Ich   hatte  wegziehen   können,   eine   Wohnung   nehmen   können,   aber   ich   wollte   auf   diesen   sozialen   Aspekt   nicht  verzichten,   weil   wir   dann   alle   kennengelernt   haben   und   so   hat   man   auch   mit   den   anderen   Leuten   mehr  Kontakt,  mit  den  anderen  Erasmus  Studenten  und  ich  hatte  ganz  ganz  tolle  Mitbewohnerinnen.“  (heHUy22)  68“[...]  ich  wollte  auf  diesen  sozialen  Aspekt  nicht  verzichten  [...]“  (heHUy22)  69  “Ezeket  mind  nem  tudtam,csak  hogy  így  (.)  megérdeklődtem.  De  hogy  ez  egy  kéthetes  folyamat  volt,  mire  megérdeklődtem   és   rájöttem   igazából   magamtól,   hogy   mit   hogy   kell   elintézni.   A   tantárgyfelvétel   is   (,)    

 

  59  

 “These   official   things   were   (.)   also   obstacles.   For   example,   it   was   a   problem   for   me   when  opening   a  German  account,   (.)   than   I   didn’t   speak   the  German   language   fluently   enough   to  explain  my  problem,  and  they  didn’t  understand  me...”  (heHUy16)  70      These   struggles   at   overcoming   “official”,   administrative   and  bureaucratic,   challenges   are,  therefore,   an   expression   of   the   young   person’s   individual   grappling   with   the   organised  society.  In  the  context  of  mobility,  they  are  to  be  seen  less  as  collective  youth  practices  than  individual   processes,  which   are   at   times   supported   by   peers.   This   difficult   process   is   also  seen  as  a  milestone  by  the  young  people.  They  are  proud  of  themselves  for  having  cleared  such  hurdles  and  they  feel  they  belong  to  something  new  and  can  characterise  themselves  as  independent.    In  this  context,  young  people’s  agency  does  not  arise  through  youth  as  a  particular  societal  form,  since  youth  mobility  cannot  be  seen  as  a  specific  form  of  young  age.  This  is  why  some  youth-­‐specific  processes  are  activated  in  which  agency  may  arise:  the  search  for  free  spaces,  processes   of   delimitation,   when   facing   and   overcoming   difficulties,   when   adapting   to  structures   or   deciding   not   to   adapt   to   them.   Nevertheless,   these   are   not   enough   to  delineate  youth  as  a  specific  societal  form.  To  conclude,  youth  practices  as  such  are  not  to  be   found   in   the   data.   Nevertheless,   one   does   find   ambivalent   practices   and   attitudes  towards  categories  that  are  relevant  in  youth.  One  finds  the  topics  age  and  youth,  as  well  as  practices  that  demonstrate  the  young  people’s  struggle  to  come  to  terms  with  our  society’s  labour-­‐orientation   and   with   bureaucracy.   One   finds   adaptation   framed   as   the   pursuit   of  independence,  paired  with  reference  to  youth-­‐specific  practices  such  as  partying.    These   thematisations   of   having   to   find   one’s   way   towards   independence,   while   also  referring  to  the  supportive  collective,  can  be  viewed  as  specific  to  youth.  The  way  in  which  it  is   done   –   i.e.   subjectifying   and   personalizing   the   outcomes   –   can   be   considered   to   be  specific  to  youth  mobility.  The  question  that  is  thereby  answered  is  thus:  How  are  mobility  and  youth  linked  and  what  does  mobility  do  to  “youth”  as  a  specific  stage  of  life?  

7.5.4 Comparison   of   the   pattern   of   mobility   `youth   with   ambivalent   youth  practices’  across  mobility  fields  

In  what  follows,  the  pattern  of  mobility  “youth  with  ambivalent  youth  practices  ”,  which  was  presented  above,  is  linked  to  the  six  mobility  fields.    In   the   mobility   field   “pupils’   exchange”,   mobility   is   an   important   step   in   the   process   of  becoming  an  adult.  Leaving  the  family  can  also,  however,  cause  psychological  problems,  as  a   result   of   the   need   to   grow   up   prematurely.   This   can   be   interpreted   as   a   case   of   half-­‐independence,  due  to  the  fact  that  pupils  often  also  “exchange”  their  families.  The  culture  

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           teljesen  más   rendszer.  Tehát  nincsen  Neptun  ahol  magadnak   felveszed  a   tárgyakat,  hanem   le  kell   adni   egy  papírt,   és   ők   felveszik   neked   a   tárgyakat.  Aztán   kiderült   ezek   a   tárgyak   nekem  nem   is   jók,  mert   túl  magas  SZINTEN  vannak,  (.)  aztán  megint  le  kellett  adni  egy  másik  papírt.  Szóval  ez  így  ez  az  adminisztráció  az  elején  (..)  elég  (.)  vontatottan  ment.  De  utána  igazából  (.)nem  volt  semmi  negatívum.“  (heHUy15)  70“Nehézség  még  (.)  ezek  a  hivatalos  dolgok.  Például  nekem  problémám  volt  a  német  számlámmal,   (.)akkor  még  nem  tudtam  olyan  szinten  németből,  hogy  precízen  el  tudjam  mesélni,  hogy  tényleg  mi  a  bajom,  és  nem  értettek  meg...“  (heHUy16)  

 

  60  

shock   can   be   overwhelming.   As   shown   in   the   data,   the   family   can   hamper  mobility   and  leaving  stricter  families  can  obstruct  mobility  and  students  return  home.    Mobility  in  higher  education  promotes  independence  and  individual  career  paths.  University  students  gain  more   independence,  and,  unlike  high  school  students,   they  are  able   to  deal  well  with  culture  shock.  They  gradually  become  independent,  especially  from  their  parents.  In   voluntary  work,   youth   frames   its   practices   as   self-­‐development:   as   a   process   in   which  young  people  get  to  know  themselves  better,  explore  their  interests  concerning  their  future  careers,  and  gain  experience  in  contexts  with  which  they  were  previously  unfamiliar.    Most   of   the   young   people   in   the   mobility   field   of   “entrepreneurship”   are   looking   for  economic  independence  in  an  economic  environment  that  is  stamped  by  unemployment.  In  the  mobility  field  “employment”,  youth  practices  can  be  seen  as  a  transition  to  adulthood:  They   are   thus   marked   by   distinct   new   practices,   which   in   turn   characterise   the   new  period/stage  of  life.  There   is   rich   empirical   evidence   in   the   data   on   VET  mobility   that   relates   to   age-­‐specific  practices   and   developmental   tasks   and   how   such   tasks   are   accomplished.   The   mobility  experiences   of   VET   students   are   shaped   by   exploring   new   cultures,   landscapes   and  lifestyles,   as  well   as   by  making   new   friends.   But   they   are   also   shaped   by   growing   up,   by  finding   one´s   place   in   society,   and   by   personal   and   career   development.   There   are   again  here  country-­‐specific  differences.  These  are  connected  to  divergent  aims,  which  are  mainly  due,   in   turn,   to   varying   labour  market   situations:   e.g.   the   prevalence   of   cultural   curiosity  among   German   VET   students   and   of   personal   and   career   development   among   Spanish  students.  

7.6 The  dilemma  of  the  revolving  door  

The   pattern   ‘the   dilemma   of   the   revolving   door’   cuts   across   the   five   patterns   described  above.   This  main   transversal   pattern   stands   out   from   the   others,   because   it   is   about   the  dilemma  that  young  mobile  people  experience,  as  delineated  in  the  previous  patterns:  They  cannot  break  out.  Once  they  move  out  of  one  structure,  they  have  to  slide  into  the  next.  In  general:   “One   cannot   break   out”.   Metaphorically   speaking,   there   is   no   door   leading   out,  there  are  only  revolving  doors  leading  back  in.    Here,  the  generalizing  subject  “one”  includes  not  only  the  young  people  (and,  for  example,  their   staying   in   peer   relationships)   (see   7.1   und   7.2),   but   also   the   ambivalences   of   the  institutions  -­‐-­‐   including  the  ambivalent  youth  practices  within  them  (see  7.3,  7.4  and  7.5)  –  from  which  one  cannot  break  out  and  which  form  mobility.    The  dilemma  of  the  revolving  door  connects  the  patterns  described  above  and  is  therefore  their  condensation.  Since  it  arises  from  the  merging  of  the  other  patterns,  it  can  be  called  a  “master  pattern”  and  will  be  discussed  in  detail  in  the  following.    The  idea  of  breaking  out  is  closely  linked  to  youth.  In  the  classical  sense,  it  involves  breaking  out   of   narrow   familial   contexts   and   similarly   narrow   school   contexts.   Youth   mobility,   in  turn,  features  a  double  connotation  of  breaking  out.  On  the  one  hand,  the  phase  of  youth  is  shaped   by   young   people's   separation,   disengagement   and   exiting   from   the   above-­‐mentioned   contexts.   It   is   about   breaking   away   and   freeing   up   space   for   oneself,   about  opening   new  doors   and   following  one’s   own  path   –   different   from   the   paths   others   have  

 

  61  

taken  before  you.  This  path  of  one’s  own  is  usually  not  specified.  This  is  the  general  idea  of  youth:  The  particular  young  person  may  take  their  own  space  to  develop  independently.  On  the  other  hand,   in   this   regard,  mobility   is   a  geographical   form  of  escape.  Being  mobile   is  compared  to  leaving  something  behind,  going  somewhere  else,  reaching  a  destination.  

7.6.1 Breaking  away  from  the  parental  home,  searching  for  free  space  

In  the  data,  this  geographical  going  out  is  described  socially  as  an  emancipation  from  one’s  parents,   as   autonomy   from   the   family   one   has   left   behind,   which   leads,   in   turn,   to  independence  and  freedom:  

“Hmm  ...  I  think  it  was  just  kind  of  process  of  breaking  away  from  home.”  (heLUy01)  71    

“I:   You  also  wrote  a  post-­‐it   “freedom”.   (.)  Could  you   tell   (.)   (Y:  mhm)   something  more  about  that?  Y:  Yes,  as  I  said,  I  found  it  very  good  to  see  how  it  is,  if  you  do  not  live  in  the  hotel-­‐mama  (I:  mhm).  Yes,  in  my  case  it  is  rather  that  I  aim  for  becoming  independent,  to  have  freedom  and  to  shape  the  life  by  myself.  (I:  mhm)  Also  the  household,  (I:  mhm)  probably  because  I  am  little  bit  older  [23-­‐26],  mhm  (.)  yes,  then  I  come  into  conflict  with  my  mom  at  home.”  (heLUy05)  72  

The  feelings  of  freedom  described  by  the  young  people,  and  their  breaking  out  of  familial  structures,   can   be   attributed   to   their   stage   of   life:   They   use   the   possibility   of   living   and  coping   in   another   part   of   the   world,   away   from   home,   for   a   certain   period   of   time.   The  following  quotes  exemplify  this:  

“Yes,  so  (I:  mhm),  freedom  quite  clear,  to  be  away  from  home,  ehm  ...  somehow  not  always,  ..  with,   everything   with   ehm,   so   that   parents   know   everything   (I:   mhm)   (…)   ...   yes,   freedom  played  a  very  big  role  (I:  mhm),  once  to  cope  on  my  own,  it  could  have  been,  that,  that  I  would  have  said  after  half  a  year,  it  does  not  work.”  (heLUy09)  73    

“Ehm,   the   distance   from  home   ...  mh   it   played   also   a   role,   because   I   did   not  want   to   go   to  [town  A,  Germany],  because  ..  yes,   it  was  not  the  goal  to  come  back  home  every  weekend  (I:  mhm)  and  from  [town  A,  Austria  –  place  of  study]  it  is  quite  difficult  to  come  back  home  every  weekend.  And   it   is  also  more  difficult   for   the  parents  to  come  each  time   (I:  mhm)   I   think   it   is  important.”  (heLUy09)  74  

These   steps,   described   as   a   process   of   struggling   towards   freedom,   are   seen   as   being  crowned  by  the  achievement  of  gaining  independence:                                                                                                                            71“Hmm  ...  ich  glaube  es  war  einfach  auch  so  ein  Abnabelungsprozess  .  von  zu  dem  zu  Hause.“  (heLUy01)  72“I:  Du  hast  ja  auch  ein  Post-­‐it  Freiheit  geschrieben.  (.)  Könntest  du  was  (.)  (Y:  mhm)  mehr  darüber  erzählen?  Y:  Ja,  wie  gesagt,  also  das  fand  ich  sehr  gut  mal  zu  sehen  wie  es  auch  ist,  wenn  man  nicht  im  Hotel  Mama  lebt  (I:  mhm).   Ja,   bei  mir   ist   das   jetzt   eher   so,   dass   ich   schon  danach   strebe  mhm  eher  nach   selbstständig   sein,  Freiheit  haben  und  das  Leben  mal  selbst  gestalten.  (I:  mhm)  Auch  was  den  Haushalt  und  alles  betrifft,  (I:  mhm)  wahrscheinlich  weil  ich  jetzt  auch  schon  älter  bin,  [23-­‐26],  mhm  (.)  da  gerate  ich  oft  mit  meiner  Mutter  halt  in  nen  Konflikt  zu  Hause,  ne.“  (heLUy05)  73“Ja  also  (I:  mhm),  Freiheit  ganz  klar  mal  weg  von  zuhause  sein,  ehm  ...  irgendwie  nicht  immer  das,  ..  mit,  alles  mit  eh,  dass  die  Eltern  immer  alles  mitbekommen  (I:  mhm)  (…)  ...  ja  also  die  Freiheit  hat  dann  doch  eine  ganz  große  Rolle  gespielt  (I:  mhm),  einmal  auf  sich  allein  gestellt  sein,  das  hätte  ja  auch  sein  können,  dass  es,  dass  ich  gesagt  hab  nach  nem  halben  Jahr,  es  funktioniert  nicht.“  (heLUy09)  74“Ehm,   Entfernung   von   zuhause   ...   mh   hat   auch   n   Thema   gespielt,   dann   ich   nicht   gerade   nach   [Stadt   A,  Deutschland]   oder   so   gehen  wollte,  weil   ...   ja   es  war   halt   nicht   das   Ziel   jedes  Wochenende   nach  Hause   zu  kommen   (I:   mhm)   und   von   [Stadt   A,   Österreich]   ist   es   halt   schwieriger   jedes  Wochenende   nach   Hause   zu  kommen.  Und  es  ist  da  halt  auch  schwieriger  für  die  Eltern  jedes  Ja-­‐  jedes  Mal  runter  zu  kommen  (I:  mhm)  und  ehm  ...  empfind  ich  schon  als  wichtig.“  (heLUy09)  

 

  62  

“The   biggest   difference   between  my   life   at   home   and   there,   is   that   everything,   that   I   could  thank  for  parental  help  at  home,  was  achieved  alone  abroad.”  (heHUe03)  75    

“Since  then  I  do  not  need  to  ask  my  parents  for  support,  in  any  form.”  (heHUe03)  76    

For  young  people,  the  link  to  the  term  freedom  is  a  longing  for  free  space,  which  culminates  in  practices  aimed  at  occupying  social  spaces  and  demarcating  them  by  using  youth’s  own  meanings   and   codes.   Nevertheless,   in   the   data   young   people   integrate   into   similar  structures,  but  mostly  do  not  create  new  ones.  This  latter  kind  of  practice  is  seldom  found  in  the  data,  although  the  following  might  represent  one  example:  

“And  kind  of  to  get  rid  out  of  chains  (I:  yes),  so  this  eh,  I  always  compare  it  with  the  moment,  when  you  get  your  driving  licence  (I:  mhm)  and  you  have  your  own  car,  you  can  go  where  you  want,  you  feel  completely  free.”  (heLUy10)  77  

In  this  quote,  mobility  is  compared  to  obtaining  one’s  driving  licence.  It  conveys  the  feeling  of   being   able   to   go   anywhere,   anytime,   by   one’s   own  means:   exploring   new   terrain   and  experiencing  independence  and  "complete  freedom".  

7.6.2 Going  out  of  Europe,  organised  breakout  

As   already  mentioned,   in   this   context,   mobility   is   a   geographical   form   of   going-­‐out   and  being  mobile  and   is  equated   to   leaving  something,  going  somewhere  else  and   reaching  a  destination.   Youth   present   their   mobility   as   something   organised.   If   the   degree   of  organisation   is   high   enough,   mobility   is   made   possible.   Furthermore,   mobility   could   be  possible  by  way  of  organisations,  which  become  the  starting  and  ending  point  of  mobility.  In  the  data,  mobility  can,  therefore,  only  be  discussed  with  reference  to  organisation.    As  mentioned  in  the  four  patterns  described  above,  youth's  desire  to  get  “out”  is  eclipsed  by  the  institutional  alignment  to  the  educational  system  and  labour  market.  Modern  forms  of  communication   technology   also  maintain   their   familiar   social   ties.  Within   Europe,   young  people  can  leave,  but  not  within  the  frame  of  the  European  educational  systems  and  labour  market.  To  achieve   that,   they  need   the   reliable   conditions  of   education  and  employment  with  which  they  are  already  familiar.  They  have  to  adapt  to  the  labour  market  and  be  willing  to   learn.   Instead  of   framing   their   stay  abroad  as  a  breakout,   they  describe   its  outcome   in  alignment   with   societal   expectations   of   learning,   development,   achievement,   and  increasing  and  perfecting  various  social,  personal  and  professional  skills.  They  also  describe  it  as  an  opportunity  to  build  international  links:  to  establish  transnational  relationships  that  may  lead  to  opening  new  possibilities  for  them  and  to  new  collaborations.  

7.6.3 Breaking  out  by  going  farther  away  

Since  mobility  is  considered  as  fashionable,  as  something  everyone  does  or  even  should  do,  the   longer   and   farther   away   the   better.   Young   people   do  want   to   get   “out”.   If   going   far  

                                                                                                                         75  “A  nagyobb  különbség  az  itthoni  é  sottani  életem  között,  hogy  azt  én  magamnak  teremtettem  meg,  itthon  viszont  szülői  háttérnek  köszönhettem.“  (heHUe03)  76  “Azóta  nekem  nem  kell  támogatást  kérnem  a  szüleimtől,  semmilyen  formában.“  (heHUe03)  77  “Und   so   n   bisschen  dann  diese   FESSELN   losmachen   (I:   ja),   also   das   eh,   ich   vergleich   das   immer  mit   dem  Moment,  wenn  man  den  Führerschein  bekommt   (I:  mhm)  und   sein  eigenes  Auto  hat,   kann  man  auf  einmal  hinfahren  wo  man-­‐,  Man  fühlt  sich  irgendwie  total  frei.“  (heLUy10)  

 

  63  

away   for  a   long   time   is  not  possible,  going  abroad  within  Europe   for  a   short(er)  period  of  time  becomes  somewhat  a  compromise:  

“Well,   of   course,   at   our   time   this  was   very   fashionable.   Everyone  went   abroad   to   complete  their  studies  abroad.  But   I  did  not  want  to  be  abroad  for  3-­‐4  years.  Then   I   found  this  a  so-­‐so  solution:  I  stay  at  home  but  I  would  like  to  go  abroad  with  Erasmus  in  any  case.”  (heHUy15)  78  

In   the  material,   the  wordings   “to   go   further/far   away”   can   be   found  when   young   people  describe  their  attempts  to  go  farther  away,  in  order  “really”  to  get  out.  The  idea  behind  this  seems  to  be  that  the  greater  the  distance,  the  more  chances  there  are  really  to  get  out.  

“I:  Please  imagine  such  a  situation,  hm  playing  again,  ok,  in  the  front  of  you  there  is  a  person,  who  wants  to  go  abroad  to  study,  but  is  not  completely  sure.  What  do  you  tell  her?  (9s)  Y:  mh  (5s)  Now,  so  I  am  three  and  half  year  back  now  from  [town  C,  France]  (I:  mhm),  then  I  would  tell  me,  yes,  you  would  better  have  gone  further  away  (I:  okay,  yes),  that’s  why  I  would  tell  her  (I:  mhm)  go,  do   the   journey   (I:   okay)   further  away   ...   it   is   a  nice   experience   ..   (I:  mhm)  yes.”  (heLUy12)  79    

“Well  I  do  not  know,  so  far  I  have  many  dreams  one  more  year  in  Norway,  afterwards  maybe  to  Barcelona   or   Costa   Rica,  we  will   see…I   have   dream  about  working   in   different   countries   far  away  from  Norway.  […]”  (emNOy08)  

Although  from  young  people's  perspective,  this  approach  might  seem  like  the  right  solution  for  actually  “getting  out”,  it  is  not  by  distancing  themselves  geographically  from  what  they  are  leaving  behind  that  young  people  can  actually  better  “cut  the  cord”  or  break  out.  

7.6.4 Media  as  an  obstacle  to  (digitally)  breaking  out  

New  media  and  virtually  unlimited  accessibility  across  geographical  borders  and  time-­‐zones  are   the   best   demonstrations   of   how,   due   to   worldwide   digitalization,   it   is   becoming  increasingly  difficult  to  break  out  and,  for  example,  be  out  of  reach.    “Hm,  yes,  I/  well  (.)  I/  I  would  leave  the  family  and  [city  X  in  Germany]  and  so  on  out,  because  (.)   that   simply  were   two  different   things  at   that   time.  So   for  me   it  was   the   first   time,   that   I  really  was  separated  from  my  family,  (.)  and  my  parents  didn’t  really  get  along  with  that  at  the  beginning.  So  they/  they/  they  wanted  to  /  they  wanted  a  lot,  umm,  hear,  more  or  less.  (.)  So  /  we  agreed  on:  okay,   talking  on   the  phone  once  a  week,   skyping  or   something   like   that.  And  that   (I:  Mhm.)  was  even   too  much   for  me.   I   just   real/   really  wanted   to  be   there.   I  wanted   to  concentrated  myself  on  being  there  and  not  have  that  much  connection  to  home.”  (vwDEy03)  80  

                                                                                                                         78  “Mert  ugye  ez  a  mi   időnkbe  nagy  divat  volt.  Mindenki  kiment,  hogy  a   teljes   tanulmányt  külföldön  csinálja  meg.  De  én  ezt  nem  akartam,  hogy  3-­‐4  évig  külföldön  legyek.  És  akkor  ilyen  is-­‐is  megoldásnak  találtam:  itthon  maradok,  de  mindenképpen  ki  szeretnék  menni  Erasmus-­‐szal.“  (heHUy15)  79“Und  jetzt  stell  dir  mal  bitte  so  ne  Situation  vor,  hm  wieder  spielen,  also  vor  dir  sitzt  eine  Person,  die  eh,  ..  ja  die  will  so,  ins  Ausland  gehen  um  zu  studieren,  ist,  ist  sich  aber  nicht  sicher.  Was  sagst  du  der  Person?  (9s)  Y:  mh  (5s)  Jetzt,  eh  nach  ..den,  also  nach  ..  drei,  dreieinhalb  Jahren  bin  ich  jetzt  ..  eh  ..  fertig,  also  (I:  mhm)  war  das  mit  [Stadt  C,  Frankreich]  (I:  mhm),  da  würd  ich  mir  sagen,  ja,  fährst  du  doch  vielleicht  weiter  weg  gewesen  (I:  okay,  ja),  deshalb  würde  ich  dem  dann  (I:  mhm)  auch  sagen,  ja  ..  geh  auf  die  Reise  (I:  okay)  weiter  weg  und  ...  ja  es  ist  ne  tolle  Erfahrung  ..  (I:  mhm)  ja.“  (heLUy12)  80  “Hm,  ja,  ich/  also  (.)  ich/  ich  würd  jetzt  aus  diesem  hier  erst  mal  so  ein  bisschen  die  Familie  und  Hamburg  und  so  so  ein  bisschen  rauslassen,  weil  (.)  das  auch  schon  zwei  unterschiedliche  Sachen  waren,  einfach  zu  der  Zeit.    

 

  64  

 As   in   this   quote,   the   stay   abroad   is   often  meant   to   be   used   as   a  way   to   get   out   and   be  somewhere  else  (“I  just  real/really  wanted  to  be  there”).  Again,  however,  it  clearly  shows  the  dilemma  of  the  young  person,  who  has  to  compromise  with  his  or  her  parents  and  skype  or  talk  over   the  phone  once  a  week,  even   though  the  speaker  would  have  preferred   to  have  less  contact.  Too  strong  a  connection  to  home  would  disrupt  his/her  process  of  being  there;  A  weaker  connection  would  create  tensions  with  the  parents,  since  both  parties  know  that  they   could  be   in   touch  daily,   even   constantly.  Completely  breaking  out   in   the   form  of  no  contact  is,  therefore,  neither  justifiable  nor  possible.  On  the  contrary,  when  leaving  for  their  stay  abroad,  youth  extend   their   field  of  online  communication   to   include   their  parents,   in  ways  in  which  they  might  not  have  done  before,  as  shown  in  the  following  quote:  

“I   have   fully   computerized  my   parents   totally.   I   have   installed   them  Skype   and   yes,   all   the  social  media  helps  a  lot.  The  first  time  I  went  to  England  it  was  not  that  easy,  there  were  not  as  many  social  networks  but  I  remember  I  used  MSN  with  my  family  but  now  we  see  each  other's  faces.  (...)  With  my  dad  and  mostly  with  my  friends  I  use  more  Whatsapp,  Facebook  but  Skype  with  the  family.”  (enESy03)  81    

Breaking  out  and  not  keeping   in   touch   is  not  an  option,  because  nowadays   there  are   too  many  ways  in  which  one  could  maintain  contact  to  one’s  family  and  friends.  Youth  react  by  actively  managing   their   communication   channels   and   those   of   their   parents   too:   “I   have  fully  computerized  my  parents  totally”  (see  quote  above).    Group   chats   are   used   to   keep   a   conversation   going   and   to   keep   in   touch:   not   about  problems   or   needs,   but   about   incidents   (“something   funny   happens   to   someone”,   ibid.)  within   one’s   peer   group   (friends)   nearby   or   across   borders.   It   is   about   having   a   share   in  everyday   life  events  and  not  missing  out  on   things,  as  well  as  about  sharing   feelings  with  one’s   family   or   friends,   in   order   to   feel   less   isolated   –   especially   at   the   beginning   of   the  experience.  

“With  my  family,  I  call.  A  lot  actually  (Laughter).  Uh,  but  we  do  also  Skype,  cause  it’s  cheaper,  uhm,   so   a   lot   through   texts   and   phone  with  my   family,   but  with  my   friends  mostly   uh,   it’s  online.  Uh,  because  it   is  not  like  we  are  having  long  conversations,   it   is  more  like   it   is  a  group  chat  and  then  something  funny  happens  to  someone,  and  they  will  post   it  and  someone  will  react.  So   it’s  more  of  an  on-­‐going  conversation  really   than  that  we  actually  agree.  Okay,  we  need  to   take  time  to   talk,  because  getting  all  of   them  to  take  the  time,  at   the  same  time,   to  have  a  conversation  is  uh,  impossible.”  (emNOy06)  

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Also  das  war  für  mich  auch  so  das  erste  Mal,  dass   ich  so  wirklich  richtig  von  meiner  Familie  getrennt  war,  (.)  und  meine  Eltern  sind  am  Anfang  auch  überhaupt  nicht  gut  damit  klargekommen.  Also  die/  die/  die  wollten  da/  die  wollten  halt  ganz  viel,  äh,  hören,  so  mehr  oder  weniger.  (.)  Also  so/  wir  haben  uns  dann  darauf  geeinigt:  Okay,  einmal  die  Woche  telefonieren  wir,  skypen  oder  irgendwie  sowas.  Und  das  (I:  Mhm.)  war  mir  dann  sogar  schon  zu  viel.  Also  ich  wollte  eigentlich  wirk/  einfach  wirklich  da  sein.   Ich  wollte  mich  auf  dort  konzentrieren  und  wollte  dann  nicht  so  viel  auch  Verbindung  zu  zu  Hause  haben.“  (vwDEy03)  81  “Totalmente,  he  computarizado  a  mis  padres  totalmente,  les  he  puesto  el  Skype  y  sí,  sí  todo  lo  de  las  redes  sociales   ayuda  muchísimo.   Yo   la   primera   vez   que  me   fui   a   Inglaterra   no   había   tantas   facilidades,   no   había  tantas  redes  sociales  pero  me  acuerdo  que  utilizaba  el  Messenger  con  mi  familia  y  ahora  también  nos  vemos  la  cara.   (…)   Con   mi   padre   sobre   todo   con   los   amigos   más   Whatsapp,   Facebook   pero   Skype   con   la   familia.“  (enESy03)  

 

  65  

“Well,  anyway,  you  have  a  bad  day;  you  call  your  friends  on  Skype,  for  whatever.  Eh,  it  helps  you  stand  up  a  lot.  And  in  a  country,  at  first  especially,  especially  at  the  beginning  when  you  do  not  know  anyone  that  you  lock  yourself  a  little  more  in  your  world  until  you  start  a  little  more  to  see  the  light,  you  know  people  and  such.”  (vcESy02)  82  

The  next  quotes   show   that   sometimes   the   contact   is  deliberately   reduced,   in  order   to  be  able   to   focus   on   being   abroad.   Continuous   connection   to   home   can   prove   to   inhibit   the  breaking  out,  while,  at  the  same  time,  inhibiting  new  experiences  and  a  focus  on  where  one  currently  is:  

“There  was   such   friend  with  whom   I  didn’t   communicate,  but   it  was  variable.  So   there  were  times  when  I  focused  on  them,  and  there  were  times  when  I  focused  on  my  exchange  year,  but  in  general,  I  talked  with  everybody  at  least  a  couple  of  sentences.”  (peHUy06)  83  

“I   used   Skype.  Maybe   twice,   three   times.   Cause   I   didn’t   want   to   keep   in   touch   too  much,   I  wanted  it  to  be  my  experience,  a  little  bit  separated  from  my  life  in  Italy.”  (peNOy15)    The  intensity  of  the  contact  is  varied,  but  it  is  never  cut  off  completely.  Young  people  do  not  want   to   leave   behind   their   former   contexts  while   abroad.   Therefore,   they   use   the   virtual  world  to  be  both  here  and  there.  This  makes  compromises  necessary  and  it  may  lead  to  not  being  able  to  be  abroad  completely:  It  impedes  completely  breaking  out.  

7.6.5 Focussing  on  the  dilemma  of  the  revolving  door  

Although   the   young   people   go   abroad,   move   out   geographically,   and   work   their   way  towards  their  own  free  spaces,   in  regard  to  youth  mobility,   it  cannot  be  said  that  they  are  able   to   break   out.   This   specificity   of   youth   –   disentangling   oneself   from   known  environments  and  seeking  new  spaces  –  does  not  apply  here.  Young  people  cannot  move  outside   institutionalities   and   institutional   expectations,   outside   adult   society   and  organisational  contexts.  They  neither  establish  nor  enter  into  a  space  that  they  can  create  for   themselves:   one   that   was   not   pre-­‐existing   or   pre-­‐established.   On   the   contrary,   the  young   people   have   to  move   their   way   into   new   structures   and   practices,   while   trying   to  move  out  they  actually  move  (back)  in.  There  is  no  way  out  of  the  dilemma,  because  there  are   only   revolving   doors   that   lead   them   to   having   to   stay   “here”   in   different  ways.  What  happens  is  that  they  frame  their  practices  and  experiences  as  learning  and  as  success.    In  youth  mobility,  youth  as  a  specific  social  form  fades  out,  but  young  people  themselves  do  not.  They  –  and  their  actions  and  positions  –  are  visible  at  another  level.  Young  people  see  themselves  as  successful  when  they  can  go  abroad,  after  having  organised  their  period  of  mobility.  They  define  their  mobility,  and  their  dealing  with  the  process  of  organising  it,  as  a  success   story.   They   promote   the   skills   they   have   gained   abroad,   the   contacts   they   have  

                                                                                                                         82  “Pues,   igual,   tienes  un  día  malo,   llamas  a   tus  amigos  por  Skype,  por   lo  que  sea.  Eh,   te  ayuda  a   levantarte  mucho.   Y   en   un   país,   al   principio   sobre   todo,   sobre   todo   al   principio   cuando   no   conoces   a   nadie   que   te  encierras   un   poco  más   en   tu  mundo   hasta   que   empiezas   un   poco  más   a   ver   la   luz,   conoces   a   gente   y   tal.“  (vcESy02)  83“Volt  olyan,   akivel   egyáltalán  nem   tartottam,  de  általában  hullámzó  volt.  Tehát   volt  olyan,   amikor   inkább  rájuk   fókuszáltam   többet,   volt   olyan,   amikor   inkább   a   csereévemre   fókuszáltam,   de   úgy   általánosságban  mindenkivel  legalább  egy  pár  mondatot  beszéltem  az  év  során.“  (peHUy06)  

 

  66  

made,   and   the   networks   they   have   established.   They   see   their   mobility   as   fruitful   for  themselves  and  also  for  society  at  large,  as  exemplified  by  the  following  quotes:  

“[…]   The   business   consists   in..   We   offer   educational   consultancy   to   Romanian   pupils   and  students   who   want   to   study   abroad.   What   distinguishes   us   from   our   competitors   is   that  (laughs)  the  entire  concept   is  based  on  personal  experience,  with  real  pupils  who  went  there,  studied  there  and,  more  than  this,  they  made  a  successful  career  for  themselves  afterwards…  […]  What  I  can  tell  you  is  that  the  pupils  are  Romanians  from  Romania,  they  are  very  open  to  studying   abroad,   they   are   focused   on   the   mobility,   they   try   to   make   the   most   of   the  opportunities  around  them,  they  are  not  afraid,  they  are  very  courageous  to  try  out  new  things,  and  this  helps  us  a  lot,  also  from  a  financial  point  of  view,  since  any  business  has  to  live,  but  also  has   social   responsibility,   to   give   back   to   the   community  what  we  have   learned   in   other  places.”  (enROy18)  84  

It  is  all  about  young  adults  finding  their  way  in  a  society.  Their  mobility  is  one  module  in  this  process.  The   risk  of   “failing”  abroad   is   reduced  by   the   fact   that   the  process  of  organising  their  stay  makes  the  young  people  organisationally  prepared.  Thus,  mobility,  or  the  fact  of  being  in  a  foreign  country,  is  no  longer  the  main  challenge.  This  hypothesis  is  supported  by  the  fact  that  the  young  people  do  not  “get  out”  –  not  even  in  the  destination  country.  This  does   not   necessarily   represent   a   loss   for   them,   however.   They   stay   in   contact  with   their  friends  and  family   in  their  home  country  and  even  in  the  destination  country,  they  usually  remain  in  a  very  specific,  homogeneous  group  (including  other  foreigners,  people  with  the  same  level  of  education,  etc.).  The  practices  in  which  they  engage  in  the  destination  country  are  generally  the  same  ones  in  which  they  engaged  in  their  country  of  origin:  They  change  their  location  but  not  their  practices.  

7.6.6 Comparison  of  the  pattern  of  mobility  `the  dilemma  of  the  revolving  door’  across  mobility  fields  

The  master  code  and  pattern  of  mobility  “the  dilemma  of  the  revolving  door”  will  now  be  linked  to  the  six  mobility  fields.  In  the  mobility  field  “pupils’  exchange”,  international  mobility  is  more  than  merely  changing  schools  or  dormitory.  Besides  geographical  movement,  it  also  represents  a  new  life,  which  fosters   responsibility,   intercultural   understanding   and   tolerance.   Due   to   the   clear  institutional  framework,  within  which  pupils  usually  go  abroad  for  one  semester  or  one  year,  upon   their   return,   they  go  back   to   their   old  practices.  However,  many  mention   that   they  have  changed  and,  having  gotten  a   taste  of   travel,   intend   to  do  more   travel   in   the   future  (usually  thanks  to  many  new  international  friends).  Regarding  the  mobility  field  “higher  education”,  mobility  often  provides  an  independent  life  even  for  students  who  had  already  left  their  parents’  home  (e.g.  were  living  in  a  dormitory)  

                                                                                                                         84  “[…]   Afacerea   constă   în..Noi   oferim   consultanţță   educaţțională   pentru   elevi   şi   studenţți   români   care   vor   să  studieze   în  afară.  Cu   ce  ne  deosebim  noi  de   competitorii   noştri   este   că   (râde)   tot   conceptul   a   fost  bazat  pe  experienţțe  proprii,  cu  elevi  adevăraţți  care  au  plecat  acolo,  au  studiat  acolo  şi  nu  numai,  au  avut  o  carieră  de  succes  după,  pentru  că  ne   interesează  foarte  mult   rezultatele  de  după,…[…]  Ce  pot  să  să  spun  este  că  elevii  sunt  români  din  România,  sunt  foarte  deschişi  la  a  studia  în  afară,  adică  sunt  focusaţți  pe  mobilitate,  încearcă  să  profite  cât  pot  de  mult  de  oportunităţțile  din  jurul  lor,  nu  le  este  frică,  sunt  foarte  curajoşi  să  încerce  lucruri  noi  şi  asta  ne  ajută  pe  noi  foarte  mult,  şi  din  punct  de  vedere  financiar,  bineînţțeles,  pentru  că  orice  business  trebuie  să  trăiască,  dar  şi  ca  responsabilitate  socială,  să  dăm  înapoi  comunităţții  ceea  ce  am  învăţțat  noi  prin  alte  locuri.“  (enROy18)  

 

  67  

and  students  gradually  become  independent  (especially  from  their  parents).  In  the  mobility  field   “voluntary  work”,  geographical  movement   leads   to  a   form  of   social   and   institutional  initiation.   “Entrepreneurship”   comes   after   a   geographical  move   to   break  out;   and   for   the  mobility   field   “employment”,   mobility   is   triggered   by   the   need   to   break   a   habitualised  routine  and   thus  marks   the  beginning  of   a  new   routine   that  –  over   time  –  might  become  again  habitualised.    Organisational   structures   to   a   large   extent   predefine   the   frame   of   mobility   experiences  (especially  for  German  VET  students  taking  place  in  group  mobilities,  but  to  a  considerable  extent  also  for  individually  organised  mobilities  in  both  countries)  and  set  limits  to  breaking  out.   However,   the   narratives   suggest   that,   in   some   ways,   young   people   seek   and   find  opportunities  and  spaces  to  break  out,  while  not  giving  up  their  old  bonds:  e.g.  by  making  the   new   places   (that   they   did   not   originally   chose)   their   own,   by   (at   least   temporarily)  detaching   from   the   family,   by  making   their   own  mobility   decisions   within   the   restricted  frame,   and   by   striving   for   independence.   They   thus   explore   their   agency   within   the  temporal  and  structural  terms  of  the  opportunities  and  spaces  they  find  during  their  period  of  mobility.  

7.7 Concluding  remarks  on  the  patterns  of  youth  mobility  

Chapter  7  presented,  discussed  and   illustrated  the  characteristics  of   the  patterns  of  youth  mobility  that  emerged  from  the  data  collected  in  the  qualitative  workpackage  (WP3)  of  the  MOVE   project:   peers   as   mobility   incubators;   learning   something   through   mobility;  institutionalized   work   and   education   as   national   enabling   patterns;   organisational  membership,  the  crux  of  mobility;  youth  with  ambivalent  youth  practices;  and  the  dilemma  of  the  revolving  door.  Each  pattern  and  its  characteristics  were  then  related  to  the  mobility  fields  explored  in  MOVE.  The  main  conclusion,  which  arises  from  an  analysis  that  traverses  all  patterns  and  fields,  is  that  young  people  connect  their  mobility  and  leaving  home  with  the  desire  to  break  out  by  exploring   new   contexts   and   spaces.   At   the   same   time,   due   to   structural   and   social  circumstances,   this   process   is   more   one   of   moving   in   than   one   of   moving   out:   While  becoming  mobile,   the  young  people  have   to  go   through  practices   that   introduce   them  to  bureaucratic   structures   and   procedures,   to   new   practices   of   everyday   life,   to   norms   and  practices   of  work   society,   etc.   Youth  mobility   cannot   be   seen   as   a  way   to   break  out,   but  should   be   seen   rather   as   an   initiation:   an   entrance   into   the   abovementioned   societal  contexts.  

8 Discussion  of  hindering  and  fostering  factors  

This  chapter  discusses   factors   that  play  a   role   in  motivating  or  hindering  young  people   to  become  mobile.  With   respect   to   the   patterns   of  mobility,   these   factors   are   apparent   on  different   levels:   on   the   level   of   European   policy,   in   the   context   of   social-­‐structural  institutional   and   organizational   aspects,   and   on   a   personal   level.   In   addition,   attention  should  be  paid  to  the  specific  instruments  that  are  needed  to  hinder  or  foster  the  mobility  of  young  people.    

In   the   context   of   youth   mobility,   young   people’s   agency   is   strongly   influenced   by   their  exchange  with  their  peers.  They  provide  mutual  support  for  one  another,  give  one  another  

 

  68  

advice  based  on  their  own  previous  experiences,  assess  and  rate  risks,  and  make  mobility-­‐related  information  available.  The  peer  group  is  a  source  of  agency  and  provides  a  context  within  which  agency  is  experienced  by  young  people.  

8.1 European  Level  

On  the  hindering  side,  it  becomes  clear  that  the  definition  of  mobility  is  too  narrow.  There  is  mainly   an   economic   focus   on   mobility   and   the   conceptualisation   of   youth   is   poorly  developed.  The  scope  for  experimental  mobility  is  lacking,  whereas  there  is  a  clear  focus  on  programmatic   lines   that   concentrate   on   a   particular   aim:   such   as   education   and  employment.   At   the   same   time,   the   technical   administration   means   that   this   great  inclusionary   idea   is   implemented   in   an   instrumental   fashion.   In   the   context   of   hindering  factors  affecting  young  mobile  people  on  the  European  level,  citizenship  has  no  meaning:  It  vanishes   and   mobility   is   not   put   into   practice   to   achieve   its   actual   aim   of   creating   a  European  civil  society.  Rather,  it  aims  mainly  at  strengthening  employability.  This  can  lead  to  youth  having  to  justify  their  mobility  by  the  need  to  learn  something.  By  comparison,  on  the   fostering   side,  mobility   is  an   inclusionary   factor   for  young  people.  But   it   is   so  only  by  virtue   of   the   openness   that   lies   behind   the   following   idea:   that   of   creating   mobility   in  Europe  as  a  cross-­‐border  form  of   inclusion,  with  the  aim  of  giving  the  younger  generation  equal   opportunities   for   education,   work   and   learning.   In   this   context,   there   is   a   broad  understanding   of   the   term   “inclusion”.   Returning   to   the   hindrances,   there   is   a   strong  division  between  “internal”  and  “external”  mobility   in  Europe.  This   leads   to   fractures   that  young  people   themselves  bring  up:  especially,   for  example,   in   the   field  of  volunteering.   It  can  be  said  that  the  discussion  about  mobility  is  more  about  procedure  than  about  content  and   it   is   assumed   that  mobility   can  be  dealt  with   instrumentally,   rather   than   structurally.  Hence,  on  the  fostering  side,  transparent  means  of  access  will  be  needed,  which  should  not,  however,  be  overly  bureaucratised.    In   the   different   countries,   there   are   still   major   barriers   to   mobility   (e.g.   Germany’s   dual  training   system).   There   are   country-­‐specific   barriers   that  must   be   reduced;   and   there   are  programmes/procedures  that  have  already  been  adopted,  such  as  to  enable  experiences  of  mobility  (e.g.  the  recognition  of  young  Spaniards’  work  in  Germany).  The  latter  need  to  be  further  developed  to  foster  youth  mobility.    The   multiple   forms   of   mobility   that   exist   side-­‐by-­‐side   without   overlapping   represent   a  further   hindering   factor   on   the   European   level:   e.g.   the   citizen   engagement   found   in  volunteering   is   rarely   seen   in   other   fields   such,   as   student   or   scholastic   exchanges,   etc.  Pillarisation   has   not   taken   place  within   the   different   structures   and   types   of  mobility   are  planned  and  managed  separately.  Thus,  regarding  youth  mobility,  the  overarching  idea  of  the  European  citizen  as  such  has  not  been  achieved  and  young  people  perceive  difficulties  to   move   outside   of   each   type   of   mobility:   learning,   studying,   employment,   etc.   On   the  fostering   side,   it   can  be  observed   that   central   institutions,   such  as   school  and  work,  have  been  involved  –  but  they  have  to  go  against  their  own  forms  of  institutionalisation,  in  order  to  display  openness  to  youth  mobility.  What   needs   to   be   stressed   on   the   European   level   is   that   young  people   (as   peers)   cannot  themselves  influence  or  help  design  programmes.  They  are  not  given  an  opportunity  to  do  so  in  the  course  of  their  period  of  mobility.  On  the  fostering  side,  peers  are  seen  as  a  group  within   which   young   people   can   shape   things   even   on   the   programmatic   level:   e.g.  volunteering  at  specific  points  (such  as  conferences).    

 

  69  

8.2 Socio-­‐structural,  institutional  and  organisational  aspects  

On  the  hindering  side,  mobility  can  be  viewed  as  a  form  of  social  inequality.  There  is  clearly  a  selection  process  for  admission  into  programmes.  Programmes  for  schoolchildren  are  still  the  most   egalitarian,   but   the   older   the   young  people   are,   the  more   selective   the   process  becomes  on  every  level:  age,  class,  gender,  status.  On  the  other,  the  fostering,  side,  it  can  be  observed  that  the  more  scope  there  is  for  structuring  and  the  more  openness  there  is  in  institutional   contexts   (e.g.   in   education),   the   greater   is   the   fostering   effect.   The   more  group-­‐centred   the   schemes   are   (as   in   schools,   centring   on   schoolchildren)   and   the   less  individually  selective  they  are,  the  more  social  justice  there  is.    Furthermore,   it   should   be   pointed   out   regarding   the   hindering   factors   that   ambivalent  institutional  approaches  (work,  family  and  education)  have  a  major  effect  on  the  structure  of   youth   mobility.   The   ambivalent   constructions   found   in   Europe’s   work-­‐based   and  knowledge-­‐based  society  have  a  huge  effect  on  the  structure  of  youth  mobility  (with  all  the  fears   it   involves).   This   fact   has   not   been  processed  nor   reflected  upon  enough,   i.e.   youth  mobility   (a   good   example   being   employment   mobility)   is   subjected   to   these   ambivalent  constructions  and   individuals  have  to  deal  with  them  themselves.  On  the  fostering  side,   it  can  be  noted  that  young  people  want  to  experience  a  European  educational  area.  There  is  indeed   an   intention   to   create   such   an   area   by   institutional   means,   but   the   institutional  implementation  has  not  been  as  sussesful  as  it  was  aimed  for.  Within  this  educational  area,  individual   coping   strategies   could   be   developed   and   people   could   acquire   the   necessary  skills.    A   further  hindering   factor  with   respect   to   socio-­‐structural  and   institutional  aspects,   is   the  fact  that   institutional  means  are  used  to  compensate  for  certain  deficiencies  that  could  or  should   in   fact  be  offset   in  some  other  way:  e.g.  young  trainees  or  volunteers  have  to  deal  with   issues   that   they   do   not   feel   qualified   to   tackle.   They   thereby   support   the   entire  structure.   This   is   why   the   structural   imbalance   is   placed   in   the   hands   of   young   persons:  Young  people  are  burdened  with  excessive  institutional  demands.    An  organisational  aspect  on  the  fostering  side  is  transparent,  overarching  and  transnational  work  in  the  organisations  that  enables  access  to  youth  mobility.  Organisations  have  a  good  network  in  the  different  mobility  fields:  They  can  lobby  together,  inform  one  another  about  programmes,  and  support  one  another.  Organisations  are  able  to  provide  support  on  a  very  “personal”   level   (especially   vis-­‐à-­‐vis   bureaucracy,   e.g.   if   someone   does   not   understand   a  form)   and   have   special   structures   for   the   provision   of   help   by   mentors   and   former  volunteers.  This  means  that  peers  can  mediate  between  organisations  and  young  people.  It  creates   flexible   enablement   contexts   within   organisations   and   young   people   manage   to  apply  this   in  practice  by  way  of  participative  elements.  Such  trickling  down  effects  can  be  organised  participatively  and  open  up  new  spaces  where  peers  and  others  can  process  their  experiences.    Nevertheless,  on   the  hindering   side,  processes   in  organisations  are,  or   are  becoming,   too  restrictive  and  too  highly  selective.  They  are  drawing  attention  away  from  actual  mobility,  leading  to  a  prominence  of  bureaucratic  and  selection  processes  that  take  the  place  of  the  mobility  itself.  The  act  of  organising  shifts  the  attention  towards  getting  involved  and  turns  mobility   into   an   elite   training   centre.   This   leads   to   selectivity   and   standardisation.   In   this  context,   there   is   no   flexibility   or   less   flexibility   in   terms   of   recognition.   For   example,   if   a  

 

  70  

person  does  not  hand  in  a  required  report,  their  stay  abroad  will  not  be  recognised.  It  could  also  be  that  recognition  contexts  are  not  organised  transparently.    Viewing   this   from   a   fostering   perspective   means   that   young   people   can   also   use  organisational   structures   to   their  own  advantage:  e.g.  gaining  work  experience  abroad   to  “rake   in”   money,   but   without   abiding   by   other   structures,   such   as   reports   etc.   The  consequence  is  that  young  people  end  up  with  no  form  of  certification,  but  have  been  able  to  “do  their  thing”:   i.e.  to  go  abroad  without  needing  a   justification,  a  reason  or  a  specific  aim,  without   having   to   comply  with   norms   and   adapt   to   structures   in   order   to   “get   out”.  Here,  organisation  becomes  an  end  in  itself.  It  is  no  longer  clear  what  it  is  enabling  or  that  it  is  enabling  anything  and  programmes  turn  into  door-­‐openers:  into  tools  to  allow  access  for  certain   –   usually   privileged   –   groups   who   have   access   to   the   necessary   information   and  resources.  This  offers  a  large  scope  for  action.  

8.3 Personal  Level  

On   a   personal   level,   there   is   little   space   for   personal   spheres   of   experience  within   youth  mobility,  when  the  structures  are  taken  into  account:  Young  people  do  not  break  out;  they  stay  on  track  and  move  into  structures  and  pre-­‐existing  spaces.  On  the  other  hand  (on  the  fostering   side),  mobility   can   open   up   different   spheres   of   experience.   The   family   enables  and   supports   mobility.   Young   people   detach   from   their   family   via   mobility,   developing  individually   in  other   spheres  of   experience.  Mobility   also  means  establishing   connections,  enabling  transformation,  personality  development,  ability  to  reflect,  etc.  Mobility  is  not  just  about   working   one’s   way   through   a   programme.   Another   both   hindering   and   fostering  factor  on  the  personal   level   is  peer   ‘pressure’:  Young  people  become  mobile  because  their  peer  group  is  mobile  too.  Both  peers  who  foster  and  support  young  people,  without  putting  on  pressure  on  them,  and  peers  who  do  put  pressure  on  one  another  can  play  a  role  here,  helping  to  prevent  or  promote  youth  mobility.  

8.4 Specific  instruments  

On  the  level  of  specific  instruments,  it  becomes  clear  that  the  dissemination  of  information  regarding  mobility  can  hinder  or  foster  it.  The  fact  is  that  this  information  is  not  necessarily  always  compiled  in  a  youth-­‐friendly  manner.  Information  alone  is  not  enough  and,  in  order  to   foster   mobility,   it   has   to   fit   in   with   young   people’s   appropriative   and   participatory  structures,   as  well   as   to   take   institutional   ambivalence   into  account.  The  keyword  here   is  digitalisation.  This  means  that  the  dissemination  of  information  has  to  take  place  on  digital  web   2.0   media,   such   as   Twitter,   Facebook   and   Instagram.   Questions   are   answered  interactively   (online   filter   bubble  phenomenon;   extreme   filters   and   reinforcement   effect).  This   kind   of   dissemination   of   information   opens   up   interactive   spheres   of   information  provision   that   are   flexible,   accessible,   adaptable,   and   youth-­‐friendly.   If   digitalisation  remains  vague,  leads  nowhere,  does  not  reach  out  to  all  groups  of  people,  but  just  to  certain  ones   (i.e.   only   uses   certain   newsletters,   etc.),   if   information   is   not   brought   across  adequately  to  peers  as  incubators,  and  if  digitalisation  is  not  peer-­‐tailored,  it  can  hinder  the  mobility  of  young  people.    Financial   mechanisms   represent   another   specific   instrument.   On   the   hindering   side,  financial  barriers  can  prevent  mobility,  because  not  all  young  people  enjoy  the  same  (good)  financial   conditions   that   allow   them   to   become  mobile.   This   leads   to   not   enough   young  

 

  71  

people  being  mobile  or  mostly  the  same  social  classes  being  mobile.  To  foster  the  mobility  of   more   young   people   from   various   classes,   financial   support   should   be   adapted   to   the  special  needs  of  each  country  and/or  each  young  person.  Broader  financial  support  and  the  promotion  of  young  people  with  less  financial  means  are  necessary.  Some  possibilities  are  increasing   the  number   of   scholarships,   to   provide   the  opportunity   for   a   larger   number   of  students   to  be  mobile,  as  well  as  needs-­‐based  scholarships   for   students  coming   from   less  wealthy   countries,   and   greater   promotion   and   support   of   training   companies.   In   this  connection,  another  idea  for  fostering  mobility  is  further  to  popularise  existing  programmes  for   job   starters   and   to   establish   closer   collaboration   among   employment   services,  companies,   educational   institutions,   and   youth   centres.   As   concerns   hindrances   in  educational  programmes,  there  is  no  accessibility  to  educational  programmes  abroad  for  all  young   people.   Better   information,   increased   cooperation   with   the   new   EU   research   and  higher  educational  institutions,  and  improved  processes  of  degree  recognition  would  foster  accessibility  to  educational  programmes  abroad.    Language   skills   represent   another   factor   that   can   foster   or   hinder   mobility.   Insufficient  language  skills   can   reduce  young  people’s   capacity   to  become  mobile.   In   this   connection,  better   language   training   (for   better   integration)   enables   cultural   exchange   and   fosters  mobility  abroad.  The  needs  of  the  different  groups  of  young  mobile  people  should  be  kept  in  mind  here:  e.g.  young  mobile  workers  and  young  mobile  students  may  require  different  language  training.    Bureaucratic   challenges   can   also   hinder   mobility.   Creating   welcoming   centres   or  information   platforms   specifically   for   young   people   in   the   host   countries   is   one   idea   for  overcoming  these  bureaucratic  obstacles.  Such  centres  and  platforms  could  offer  access  to  helpful  information  on  society,  institutions,  housing,  banking,  etc.    In  order  to  provide  a  summary  overview,  the  following  table   lists  all  the  above-­‐mentioned  hindering  and  fostering  factors  that  result  from  the  analysis  of  the  data.    Table  3.5.:  Factors  hindering  and  fostering  youth  mobility  

Level   Hindering   Fostering  European  policy      Understanding  of  youth  mobility  

Definition  of  mobility  is  too  narrow:  purely  economic  focus  or  too  poorly  developed  youth-­‐related  conceptualisation  (no  /  too  little  scope  for  experimental  behaviour,  a  clear  focus  on  programmatic  lines  that  each  concentrate  on  a  particular  point,  such  as  education  /  work.  At  the  same  time,  this  technical  administration  means  that  this  great  idea  of  inclusion  is  implemented  instrumentally.  

• Socio-­‐economic  reduction;  citizenship  has  no  meaning  /  vanishes;  

• Mobility  is  not  put  into  practice  to  achieve  its  actual  idea  of  creating  a  European  civil  society  (rather  than  to  strengthen  the  rights  of  mobile  people  such  as  workers,  students,  etc.):  employability  and  learning  trap  

• Traps  in  transition  

Mobility  is  an  inclusionary  factor,  but  only  by  virtue  of  the  openness  behind  this  idea:  creating  mobility  in  Europe  as  a  form  of  cross-­‐border  inclusion,  with  the  aim  of  giving  the  young  generation  equal  opportunities  for  education,  work  and  learning;  broad  understanding  of  the  term  “inclusion”  

 

  72  

Internal  /  external  mobility  

Strong  division  between  “internal”  and  “external”  mobility  in  Europe  leads  to  fractures  that  young  people  themselves  bring  up  (especially,  e.g.,  in  the  field  of  volunteering)    

 

Access  to  mobility  

Discussion  is  only  about  procedure;  it  is  assumed  that  mobility  can  be  dealt  with  instrumentally,  rather  than  structurally  

Transparent  means  of  access  (which  should  not,  however,  be  “overly  bureaucratised”)  

Country  specificities  

In  the  different  countries,  there  are  still  major  barriers  to  mobility  (e.g.  Germany’s  dual  training  system)  à  country-­‐specific  barriers  

Programmes  /  procedures  that  have  (already)  been  adopted,  so  as  to  enable  experiences  of  mobility  (e.g.  recognition  of  young  Spaniards’  work  in  Germany)  

Pillarisation  and  institutionalization  of  mobility  

Multiple  forms  of  mobility  exist  side-­‐by-­‐side  without  overlapping  (e.g.  the  citizen  engagement  found  in  volunteering  is  rarely  seen  in  other  fields  such  as  student  or  school  exchanges,  etc.).  Pillarisation  does  not  take  place  within  the  different  structures;  types  of  mobility  are  planned  and  managed  separately;    regarding  youth  mobility,  the  overarching  idea  of  the  European  citizen  as  such  has  not  been  achieved:  young  people  perceive  difficulties  to  move  outside  of  each  type  of  mobility:  learning,  studying,  employment,  etc.  Example  of  mixed  mobility  types  from  the  material:  voluntourism.  Consequence:  social  (peers’)  disapproval  

Central  institutions  such  as  school  and  work  are  involved  –  though  they  have  to  go  against  their  own  forms  of  institutionalisation,  in  order  to  display  openness  

Peers   Peers:  young  people  themselves  cannot  influence  or  help  design  programmes.  They  have  no  opportunity  to  do  so  (no  participation)  

Wherever  peers  are  seen  as  a  group,  young  people  can  shape  things  even  at  the  programmatic  level  (e.g.  volunteering,  at  specific  points,  such  as  conferences)  

Socio-­‐structural,  institutional  aspect  

   

Selectivity  of  processes  of  admission  

Social  inequality,  clearly  selective  process  for  admission  to  programmes;  programmes  for  schoolchildren  still  the  most  egalitarian,  but  the  older  the  young  people  are,  the  more  selective  the  process  becomes  on  every  level  (age,  class,  gender,  status)    

The  more  scope  there  is  for  structuring  /  the  more  openness  there  is  in  institutional  contexts  (e.g.  in  education),  the  greater  the  fostering  effect.  The  more  group-­‐centric  the  schemes  are  (as  in  the  institution  of  the  school,  centring  on  schoolchildren)  and  the  less  individually  selective  they  are,  the  more  social  justice  there  is    

Institutional  approaches  

Ambivalent  institutional  approaches  (to  work,  the  family  and  education)  have  a  major  effect  on  the  structure  of  youth  mobility  

• The  ambivalent  constructions  found  in  Europe’s  work-­‐based  and  knowledge-­‐based  society  have  a  huge  effect  on  the  structure  of  youth  mobility  (with  all  the  fears  it  involves);  this  fact  is  not  processed/reflected  upon,  i.e.  youth  mobility  (a  good  example  being  employee  mobility)  is  subjected  to  those  ambivalent  constructions  and  individuals  have  to  deal  with  them  themselves.  

Young  people  want  there  to  be  a  European  educational  area.  There  is  indeed  the  intention  to  create  this  by  institutional  means,  but  institutional  implementation  has  failed.  Within  this  educational  area,  individual  coping  strategies  could  be  developed  and  people  could  acquire  the  necessary  skills    

Institutional  means  

Institutional  means  are  used  to  compensate  for  certain  deficiencies  that  could/should  in  fact  be  offset  in  some  other  way  (e.g.  young  trainees  or  volunteers  deal  with  some  issues  that  they  do  not  feel  qualified  to  tackle);  they  help  support  the  entire  structure;  structural  imbalance  is  placed  in  the  hands  of  young  persons  

• Young  people  burdened  with  excessive  institutional  demands  

 

 

  73  

Funding  practices  

Elusive  means  and  practices  of  EU  funding,  which  young  people  cannot  easily  comprehend  

 

Organisational  aspect  

   

Transparency  of  organisation  

  Transparent,  overarching,  transnational  organisation  enables  access  to  youth  mobility;  “local  is  just  not  enough”;  when  the  organisation  is  “suddenly”  no  longer  there  /  withdraws,  young  mobile  adults  feel  “lost”  

• Organisations  together  have  a  good  network  in  the  different  mobility  fields:  They  can  lobby  together,  inform  one  another  about  programmes,  support  one  another,  etc.  

Organisational  support  

  When  organisations  manage  to  provide  support  on  a  very  “personal”  level  (especially  with  bureaucracy,  e.g.  if  someone  does  not  understand  a  form),  when  there  are  special  structures  for  help  by  mentors,  former  volunteers,  etc.:  peers  mediate  between  organisations  and  the  young  persons:  flexible  enablement  contexts  within  organisations:  organisations  manage  to  apply  this  in  practice.  Trickling  down  with  participative  elements  in  organisations:  trickling  down  can  be  organised  participatively  and  can  open  up  new  spaces  in  which  peers  and  others  can  process  their  experiences  

Organisational  processes  

Processes  are/are  becoming  too  restrictive  and  highly  selective;  processes  are  drawing  attention  away  from  actual  mobility  (“if  I  can  deal  with  this  process,  then  I’m  basically  already  mobile”)    

• Organisation  shifts  attention  towards  getting  involved  

• Organisation  turns  into  elite  training  centre  

• This  leads  to  selectivity  and  standardisation  

 

Organisational  practices  of  recognition  vs.  restriction  

No  flexibility  in  terms  of  recognition  (e.g.  if  you  have  not  handed  something  in,  your  stay  abroad  will  not  be  recognised)  

Or:  using  organisational  structures  for  your  “own  advantage”  (e.g.  doing  work  experience  abroad,  to  “rake  in”  money,  but  without  abiding  by  other  structures  (such  as  reports,  etc.),  the  consequence  being  that  you  end  up  with  no  certification,  but  have  been  able  to  do  “your  thing”.  Flexibility,  openness:  organisation  becomes  an  end  in  itself;  it  is  no  longer  clear    what  it  is  enabling  or  that  it  is  enabling  anything;  programmes  turn  into  door-­‐openers  /  tools  to  allow  access  for  certain  groups  only:  offers  scope  for  action  

Transparency  regarding  recognition  

Intransparency  in  the  organisation  of  recognition  contexts  

 

Organisational  approach  to  disability  

Disability  is  not  addressed  on  an  organisational  level,  no  transparency  regarding  adequate  positions,  lack  of  structural  support,  leading  to  no  applications  by  disabled  young  people  

 

Specific  instruments  

   

 

  74  

Disseminating  information  

Information  is  not  necessarily  always  compiled  in  a  “youth-­‐friendly”  manner:  “information  alone  is  not  enough”;  it  has  to  fit  in  with  young  people’s  appropriative  and  participatory  structures  

Spreading  information  strategically    Information  has  to  fit  in  with  young  people’s  appropriative  and  participatory  structures  and  take  institutional  ambivalence  into  account  

 Keyword:  digitalisation  

Digitalisation   If  digitalisation  remains  vague,  leads  nowhere,  and  does  not  reach  out  to  all  groups  of  people,  but  just  to  certain  ones  (i.e.  only  uses  certain  newsletters  etc.),  and  if  it  is  not  brought  across  to  the  peers  as  incubators;  if  digitalisation  is  not  peer-­‐tailored    

Use  “new”  digital  Web  2.0  media  such  as  Twitter,  Facebook,  Instagram,  etc.  Questions  are  answered  interactively  (filter  bubble  phenomena;  extreme  filters  and  reinforcement  effect)    

 Opens  up  interactive  spheres  of  information  provision,  which  are  open,  adaptable  and  youth-­‐friendly  (seen  more  as  a  recommendation)    

Financial  support   Financial  barriers:  not  all  young  people  have  the  same  (good)  financial  conditions  to  become  mobile    -­‐-­‐  Not  enough  young  people  are  mobile  or:  mostly  the  same  social  class  

Support  adapted  to  the  special  needs  of  each  country/  of  each  young  person  =  wider  financial  support,  promoting  of  young  people  with  less  financial  resources;  more  promotion  and  support  of  training  companies:  Further  popularisation  of  existing  programs  for  job  starters.  Close  collaboration  among  employment  services,  companies,  and  educational  institutions  and  youth  centres  

Accessibility  to  programmes  

No  accessibility  to  education  programmes  abroad  for  all  young  people  

Providing  better  information,  increasing  the  cooperation  with  the  new  EU  research  and  higher  education  institutions,  and  improving  the  processes  of  degree  recognition  

Language  acquisition  

Insufficient  language  skills  to  become  mobile     Better  language  training  (for  better  integration)  –  enables  cultural  exchange  

Contextual  support  

Bureaucratic  challenges   Create  welcoming  centres/information  platforms  specifically  for  young  people  in  the  host  countries:  access  to  helpful  information  on  society,  institutions,  housing,  banking,  etc.    

Gender  equality   Entrepreneurial  mobility  has  a  strong  gender  bias  

Supporting  women’s  entrepreneurship  through  the  creation  of  support  structures  and  programmes  for  woman  entrepreneurs,  especially  with  families    

Personal  level      

Spheres  of  experience  

No  space  for  personal  spheres  of  experience  (people  do  not  break  out,  they  stay  on  track)    

Mobility  opens  up  different  spheres  of  experience  

Individual  development  

  Family  enables  /  supports  mobility;  set  apart  /  disassociated  from  family  via  mobility,  developing  individually  during  youth  in  other  spheres  of  experience  

 Finding  connections,  enabling  transformation  (personality  development,  ability  to  reflect,  etc.),  and  it  is  not  just  about  working  their  way  through  a  programme.  

Peers   Peer  pressure   Peer  effect:  being  mobile  because  the  peer  group  is  mobile  too:  peers  who  foster  and  support  you,  without  exerting  pressure  

Coping     Burdening  can  be  seen  on  an  individual  level  as  a  form  of  coping;  young  persons  learn  to  deal  with  various  tasks  

 

  75  

9 References  

Altissimo,   A.   (2016).   Combining   egocentric   network   maps   and   narratives:   An   applied  analysis  of  qualitative  network  map  interviews.  Sociological  Research  Online,  21  (2),  14.  

Altissimo,  A.,  Herz,  A.,  &  Schröer,  W.  (2017):  Jugendmobilität:  Europäische  Zivilgesellschaft  stärken.  WISO  direkt,  (1),  1-­‐4  

Amit,V.   (2011).   Before   I   settle   down:   Youth   travel   and   enduring   life   course   paradigms.  Anthropologica,  53(1),  79-­‐88.  Accessed  23.08.2017  

Behrens,   J.,   &   Rabe-­‐Kleberg,   U.   (2000).   Gatekeeping   im   Lebenslauf   –   Wer   wacht   an  Statuspassagen?   Ein   forschungspragmatischer   Vorschlag,   vier   Typen   von  Gatekeeping   aufeinander   zu   beziehen.   In   Hoerning,   E.M.   (Ed.),   Biographische  Sozialisation  (pp.  101-­‐136).  Stuttgart:  Lucius  &  Lucius.  

Beine,   M.,   Noël,   R.,   &   Ragot,   L.   (2014).   Determinants   of   the   international   mobility   of  students.   Economics   of   Education   Review,   41,   40–54.  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.econedurev.2014.03.003  

Biesta,   G.,   &   Tedder,   M.   (2006).   How   Is   Agency   Possible?   Towards   an   Ecological  Understanding   of   Agency-­‐as-­‐Achievement   (Working   Paper   Five).   Exeter:   Teaching  and  Learning  Research  Programme.  

Böhnisch,   L.   (2012).   Sozialpädagogik   der   Lebensalter:   Eine   Einführung.   Weinheim   &  München.    

Brandsma,  J.,  &  Bruin-­‐Mosch,  C.  (2006).  MoVe-­‐iT:  A  comparative  study  on  mobility  in  IVET  in  33  European  countries.  Hertogenbosch:  CINOP,  Centre  for  Innovation  of  Education  and  Training.  Accessed  February  21,  2017.  ec.europa.eu/education/more-­‐information/doc/moveitcountry_en.pdf.  

Bronfenbrenner   U.,   &   Crouter,   AC.   (1983).   The   evolution   of   environmental   models   in  developmental  research.  In  Mussen  P.,  (Ed.),  The  Handbook  of  Child  Psychology.  Vol.  1,  Theories  of  Development  (pp.  358–414).  New  York:  Wiley.  

Cairns,   D.   (2014).  Youth   Transitions,   International   Student  Mobility   and   Spatial   Reflexivity:  Being  Mobile?  London:  Palgrave  Macmillan.  

Carmichael,   F.,   &  Woods,   R.   (2000).   Ethnic   penalties   in   unemployment   and   occupational  attainment:  evidence  for  Britain.  International  Review  of  Applied  Economics,  14(1),  71-­‐98.  doi:10.1080/026921700101498  

Charmaz,   K.   (2006).   Constructing   Grounded   Theory.   A   Practical   Guide   through   Qualitative  Analysis.  London:  Sage.  

Clark,   Z.   (2015).   Jugend   als   Capability.   Der   Capabilities   Approach   als   Basis   für   eine  gerechtigkeits-­‐   und   ungleichheitstheoretische   Jugendforschung.   Weinheim:   Beltz  Verlag.    

Ecarius,   J.,   &   Eulenbach,  M.   (Eds.).   (2012).   Jugend   und  Differenz:   Aktuelle   Debatten   in   der  Jugendforschung.  Wiesbaden:  Springer  VS.    

Emirbayer,   M.,   &  Mische,   A.   (1998).  What   is   agency?   The   American   Journal   of   Sociology,  103(4),  962-­‐1023.  

European   Commission.   (2009).   An   EU   Strategy   for   Youth   –   Investing   and   Empowering:  A   Renewed   Open   Method   of   Coordination   to   Address   Youth   Challenges   and  Opportunities.   Communication   from   the  Commission   to   the  Council,   the  European  Parliament,   the  European  Economic   and  Social   Committee   and   the  Committee   of  the  Regions.  

 

  76  

Fulge,   T.,   &   Vögtle,   E.   M.   (2014).   Sweeping   change  —   but   does   it   matter?   The   Bologna  Process   and   determinants   of   student   mobility.   In   K.   Martens,   P.   Knodel,   &   M.  Windzio   (Eds.),   Internationalization   of   Education   Policy   (pp.   67–88).   Basingstoke:  Palgrave  Macmillan.  https://doi.org/10.1057/9781137401694_3  

Glaser,  B.  G.  (1992).  Emergence  vs.  Forcing:  Basics  of  Grounded  Theory.  Mill  Valley:  Sociology  Press.  

Havighurst,  R.  (1951).  Development  Tasks  and  Education.  New  York.  Herz,  A.   (2012).   Erhebung  und  Analyse   ego-­‐zentrierter  Netzwerke.   In  Kulin,   S.,   Frank,  K.,  

Fickermann,  D.,  &  Schwippert,  K.  (Eds.),  Soziale  Netzwerkanalyse.  Theorie  -­‐  Praxis  –  Methoden  (pp.  133-­‐150).  Münster:  Waxmann.  

Herz,   A.,   Peters,   L.,   &   Truschkat,   I.   (2015).   How   to   do   qualitative   structural   analysis:   The  qualitative   interpretation   of   network   maps   and   narrative   interviews.   Forum  Qualitative  Sozialforschung/Forum:  Qualitative  Social  Research  [52  paragraphs],  16(1).  Retrieved  from  http://nbn-­‐resolving.de/urn:nbn:de:0114-­‐fqs150190.  

Hess,  S.  (2010).  Transnationale  Zonen  der  Prekarität.  In  Götz,  I.,  Lehnert,  K.,  Lemberger,  B.,  &   Schondelmayer,   S.   (Eds.),   Mobilität   und   Mobilisierung.   Arbeit   im  sozioökonomischen,  politischen  und  kulturellen  Wandel  (pp.  181-­‐200).  Frankfurt  a.  M.:  Campus-­‐Verlag.  

Hollstein,  B.  (2011).  Qualitative  approaches.  In  Scott,  J.,  &  Carrington,  P.  J.  (Eds.),  The  Sage  Handbook  of  Social  Network  Analysis  (pp.  404-­‐416).  Los  Angeles:  Sage.  

Kelle,  U.,  &  Kluge,  S.  (2010).  Vom  Einzelfall  zu  Typus:  Fallvergleich  und  Fallkontrastierung  in  der  qualitativen  Sozialforschung.  Wiesbaden:  VS  Verlag.  

King,  R.,  Lulle,  A.,  Morosanu,  L.,  &  Williams,  A.  (2016).  International  youth  mobility  and  life  transitions  in  Europe:  questions,  definitions,  typologies  and  theoretical  approaches.  Working  Paper.  Sussex  Centre  for  Migration  Research.  

Kunnskapsdepartementet.  (2009).  St.meld  14  (2008-­‐2009).  Internasjonalisering  av  utdanning.  Kunnskapsdepartementet  /  Norwegian  Ministry  of  Education  and  Research.  Retrieved  from  Oslo:  https://www.regjeringen.no/contentassets/a0f91ffae0d74d76bdf3a9567b61ad3f/no/pdfs/stm200820090014000dddpdfs.pdf.  

Leaman,   J.,   &   Wörsching,   M.   (Eds.).   (2010).   Youth   in   Contemporary   Europe.   New  York/London:  Routledge.  

Leccardi,   C.,   &   Ruspini,   E.   (Eds.).   (2006).   A   New   Youth?   Young   People,   Generations   and  Family  Life.  Aldershot:  Ashgate.  

Lovdata.  (2017).  Forskrift  om  tildeling  av  utdanningsstøtte  for  undervisningsåret  2017–2018.    Kunnskapsdepartementet  /  Norwegian  Ministry  of  Education  and  Research.  Retrieved  from:  https://lovdata.no/dokument/SF/forskrift/2017-­‐03-­‐10-­‐309.  

MOVE  D2.4  (2016):  Sampling  and  secondary  analyses  of  maco  data  of  youth  mobility  in  Europe  and  the  partner  countries  

MOVE  D3.1  (2015):  Mobility/  Migration  and  Agency  within  the  MOVE  project  –  Linking  Theory  and  Methodology  

MOVE  D3.3  (2016):  Internal  working  paper:  Data  collection  and  analysis  method[ologie]s  in  WP3  

MOVE  D3.4  (2017):  Six  internal  reports  from  the  countries  with  the  focus  on  two  types  of  mobility  

Otto,  H.-­‐U.,  &  Rauschenbach,   T.   (2008).  Die   andere   Seite   der  Bildung:   Zum  Verhältnis   von  formellen  und  informellen  Bildungsprozessen.  Wiesbaden:  Springer  VS.    

 

  77  

Ragin,  C.  C.,  &  Becker,  H.  S.  (1992).  What  is  a  case?  In  Ragin,  C.  C.,  &  Becker,  H.  S.  (Eds.),  What   is   a   Case?   Exploring   the   Foundations   of   Social   Inquiry   (pp.   1-­‐18).   Cambridge:  Cambridge  University  Press.  

Rodriguez  Gonzalez,  C.,  Bustillo  Mesanza,  R.,  &  Mariel,  P.  (2011).  The  determinants  of  international  student  mobility  flows:  An  empirical  study  on  the  Erasmus  Programme.  Higher  Education:  The  International  Journal  of  Higher  Education  and  Educational  Planning,  62(4),  413–430.  https://doi.org/10.1007/s10734-­‐010-­‐9396-­‐5  

Schreier,  M.   (2014).  Qualitative   content   analysis.   In   Flick,  U.   (Ed.),  The  Sage  Handbook   of  Qualitative  Data  Analysis  (pp.  170-­‐183).  London:  Sage.  

Schröer,  W.,  &  Sting,  S.   (2003).  Gespaltene  Migration.   In  Blickpunkte  sozialer  Arbeit,  Vol.  3  (pp.  9-­‐25).  Wiesbaden:  VS  Verlag  für  Sozialwissenschaften.  

Seidman,  I.  (2006).  Interviewing  as  Qualitative  Research:  A  Guide  for  Researchers  in  Education  and  the  Social  Sciences.  New  York:  Teachers  College  Press.  

Selting,   M.,   Auer,   P.,   Barden,   B.,   Bergmann,   J.,   Couper-­‐Kuhlen,   E.,   Günthner,   S.,   et   al.  (1998).   Gesprächsanalytisches   Transkriptionssystem   (GAT).   Linguistische   Berichte,  173,  91-­‐122.  

Statistics   Norway.   (2016).   Facts   about   education   in   Norway.   Retrieved   from   Oslo:  https://www.ssb.no/en/utdanning/artikler-­‐og-­‐publikasjoner/facts-­‐about-­‐education-­‐in-­‐norway-­‐2016.  

Stauber,  B.   (2014).  Jugend  und  sozialer  Wandel.   In  Faas,  S.,  &  Zipperle,  M.   (Eds.),  Sozialer  Wandel.  Springer:  Wiesbaden.    

Steinke,   I.   (2007).   Gütekriterien   qualitativer   Forschung.   In   Flick,   U.,   von   Kardorff,   E.,   &  Steinke,   I.   (Eds.),   Qualitative   Forschung.   Ein   Handbuch   (pp.   319-­‐331).   Reinbek   b.  Hamburg:  Rowohlt  Taschenbuch.  

Taha,  N.,  &  Cox,  A.  (2014).  International  students’  networks:  a  case  study  in  a  UK  university.  Retrieved  from  http://eprints.whiterose.ac.uk/80391/2/International%20Students%20Networks-­‐April14%20accepted%20version.pdf  

Tungesvik,   R.   (2016).   Det   beste   året   i   mitt   liv.   Retrieved   from   Bergen:  https://www.siu.no/publikasjoner/Alle-­‐publikasjoner/Brukerundersoekelse-­‐av-­‐norske-­‐elever-­‐paa-­‐utenlandsopphold-­‐i-­‐Vg2.  

Van  Mol,  C.  (2014).  Intra-­‐European  Student  Mobility  in  International  Higher  Education  Circuits:  Europe  on  the  Move.  Basingstoke:  Palgrave  Macmillan.  

Van  Mol,  C.,  &  Timmerman,  C.  (2014).  Should  I  stay  or  should  I  go?  An  analysis  of  the  determinants  of  intra-­‐European  student  mobility.  Population,  Space  and  Place,  20,  465–479.  https://doi.org/10.1002/psp.1833  

Walther,   A.   (2006).   Regimes   of   youth   transitions.   YOUNG,   14(2),   119-­‐139.  doi:doi:10.1177/1103308806062737  

Witzel,   A.,   &   Reiter,   H.   (2012).   The   Problem-­‐Centred   Interview:   Principles   and   Practice.  London:  SAGE.  

Woodman,  D.,  &  Wyn,  A.  (2015).  Youth  and  Generation:  Rethinking  Change  and  Inequality  in  the  Lives  of  Young  People.  Sage  Publications  Ltd.    

Yin,  R.  K.  (2014).  Case  Study  Research:  Design  and  Methods.  London:  Sage.  

 

  78  

Annex  –  Data  Documentation  

Several   data   documentation   procedures   were   jointly   developed   by   UH   (University   of  Hildesheim)  and  all  partners,   in  order   to   sort  and  manage   the  collected  data  as   clearly  as  possible.  

CaseIDs  in  WP3  

A   standard   for   CaseIDs  was   developed   by  WP3   Lead   (UH,   P2)   from   the   start   of   the   data  collection   phase.   CaseIDs   show   which   data   comes   from   which   case   and   serve   for  anonymization.  Each  partner  created  a  list  of  all  conducted  interviews  and  generated  a  list  of  CaseIDs  for  each  interview  (=  case).  Additionally,  CaseIDs  were  used  to  link  the  different  documents   belonging   to   one   case   (e.g.   the   transcript   of   the   interview   and   the   network  map).   The   transcripts   and   short   sequences   from   the   transcripts   were   named   using   the  CaseID.  When  communicating  research  results,  CaseIDs  are  also  used.    Table  3.2.:  Generation  of  Case  ID  /  Overview  on  Case  ID  

  Information   Code  2  digits   mobility  type   he=higher   education;   vw=voluntary   work;  

em=employment;   vc=vocational   training;   pe=pupils’  exchange;  en=entrepreneurship  

2  digits   country/institution   LU=Luxembourg;   DE=Germany;   RO=Romania;  HU=Hungary;  NO=Norway;  ES=Spain  

1  digit   Type   e=expert;  y=youth  2  digits   number   of  

interview  from  01   to  05   for  experts/   from  01   to  15   (or  more)   for  youth  

E.g.,   the   fifth   interview   with   a   youth   in   voluntary   work   done   by   UH   (Germany)   has   this  CaseID:   vwDEy05.   The   CaseIDs   will   be   used   to   indicate   the   sequences   taken   from   the  interview  in  the  analysis  presented  in  the  subsequent  chapters.  

Language  and  pseudonymisation  in  the  interview  

(Partial)  transcriptions  were  made  in  the  language  in  which  the  interviews  were  conducted.  After   transcription   of   the   interviews,   transcripts   of   interviews   were   pseudonymised:  meaning  the  names  of  the   interviewees  and  of  all   the  actors  mentioned  were  changed.   In  some   cases,   the   country   or   city   of   stay   during   the   mobility   was   also   changed.   Each  institution  produced   its  own  pseudonymisation   chart   that   contains   information  about   the  actor  “behind”  the  pseudonym.  This  chart  was  only  stored  locally  and  not  exchanged  via  the  internet.  Whenever   interview  material  was  exchanged  per  email  between  mobility   couple  partners  or  within   the  consortium,  pseudonymised  translations   to  English  were  produced,  with  the  pseudonymised  version  in  the  original  language  included.  

Rules  for  transcription  

The   following   rules   for   transcription   are   a   condensation   of   different   “systems”   (rules   for  transcription  influenced  by  Selting  et  al.  (1998)).  These  rules  were  condensed  by  WP3  Lead  (UH,  P2)  and  used  by  all  partners  as  guidance.  However,  some  transcriptions  subcontracted  to   an   external   company   did   not   fully   follow   this   system.   Transcripts   of   interviews   were  

 

  79  

named  as  follows:  CaseID  of  the  interviewee  and  a  “t”  for  transcript.  E.g.  vwDEy01t.  In  this  report,   however,   the   t   is   omitted,   since   all   data   included   here   is   taken   from   transcripts.  Indicating   parts   of   the   interviews   was   done   differently   by   each   partner.   If   only   partial  transcription   was   performed,   timecodes   indicating   the   beginning   and   the   end   of   the  sequences   are   presented.   If   a   full   transcript   is   the   basis   of   the   selected   sequence,   the  indication  can  be  based  on  (1)  the  number  of  the  line  in  the  original  transcript  document,  (2)  the  transcript  as  presented  in  the  coding  software  or  (3)  the  timecode.  Table  3.3.:  Rules  for  transcription  

Rule   Explanation   Example  This  is  my  HOME,…   Emphasizing   is   introduced   by   using   CAPITAL  

LETTERS    this  is  where  I  CAME  from  

(.)   short  break    

(..)   medium  break    

(…)   long  break    

(5)   for  longer  breaks  please  count  the  seconds      

(incomprehensible  3  sec)   Section  one  cannot  understand;  please  report  the  length  of  the  section;  please  also  set  a  timecode  to  know  where  the  sequence  is,   if  you  want  to   listen  to  it  later  on  

 

(?)   Section  one   thinks  one  has  understood  but   is  not  100%  sure  

 

/   interruptions,  truncated  word     “I  am  worr/  upset”  If   words   were   repeated   more  than   once   in   an   interview,   they  are  also  transcribed  

   

“Um”,   “Uh-­‐huh”,   “Ah,   ok”   are  transcribed,  not  in  a  separate  line  but   within   the   text   of   the   other  speaker   –   only   if   they   do   not  contribute   to   or   influence   the  interview  

  IP:   It  was   a   nice   day  and   I   went   for   walk  (I:   Hmmm).   After  that   I   felt   very   sick  and   called   the  ambulance.  

Sighing   is   marked   by   (Sigh)   –  single  bracket.  

   

Laughing  is  marked  by  (Laugh)  –  single  bracket.  

   

Overlaps  of  speech   The   beginning   and   the   end   of   the   section   of  speech   that   is   overlapped   by   an  interruption/interjection   is   marked   by   //.   The  beginning  and  the  end  of  the  interjection  itself  are  also  marked  by   //.  So  the  overlapping   interjection  is  in  between  the  two  double-­‐slashes  //  and  is  in  an  extra  line.    

I   think  we  should  go  out   because   //the  sun’s   shining   right  now//   and   it   will   be  really   cold  tomorrow.  //But   I  don’t  want   to  go  out!//  And   I   know   that   if  we   don’t   go   out  now,   we   won’t   go  out  at  all  today.  

Referencing  interview  data  in  D3.5  

In  the  empirical  chapters  of  this  report  (chapters  7  &  8),  sequences  from  the  qualitative  data  are   used   to   exemplify   the   patterns   of   mobility.   For   the   analysis,   sequences   from   the  

 

  80  

interviews   (parts   of   the   transcripts)   had   already   been   translated   into   English,   so   as   to  embed  them  in  the  presentation  of  results  in  the  previous  report,  D3.4.  The  original  versions  of  each  of  these  sequences  are  presented  in  a  footnote.  In  case  the  interview  was  conducted  in  English,  no  footnote  is  provided  here.  Some  quotes  have  been  shortened  slightly,  in  order  to  focus  on  the  main  message  in  question;  such  omissions  are  marked  as  follows:  […].